《Mystery of the Dungeon》


 Prologue True dungeons

    (Just a teaser for now. I will post more after the clockwork week is up.)(sry for no clockwork post. I have a cold and not really in the right set of mind to write.)


    <hr />


    My name is Mavis Shin. I¡¯ve been a researcher with all my 50 some colleagues since I was at the young age of 16. I followed my father with all of them as we traveled like adventurers even though we weren¡¯t one. As I said before, we were researchers, though we were a strange one.


    If someone saw us they would think we were a mercenary group or a merchant''s caravan. Our older ones are hardy and strong. What would cause researchers to be like this? Two things. One is because our world is filled with magical monsters that would rip us limb by limb if we weren¡¯t strong enough and two because our research subject are dungeons.


    Specifically we want to know everything about them. Every last one of us wants to learn exactly what a dungeon is and how it builds itself.


    For the past several years we have gone into dungeons. Killing monsters and studying the rare core gems that drops from a few of them or even a dungeon heart or two that a kingdom holds and allows us to see.


    Slowly we unravel the mysteries of this strange entity that we call Dungeons. Adventures call these places magic hot spots that attract monsters but we know better. Examining so many captured dungeon hearts has already shown us that dungeons are in fact, living beings. The heart acts like a brain where the consciousness stays while the dungeon itself is its body.


    Some 20 years ago we reached a bottleneck. We truly learned everything we could from them by simply examining them all. For nearly a month we wondered what to do as we travelled until we came to a simple conclusion.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t figure out more by examining them, let''s make one of our own.¡±


    You would think making a dungeon was easy. We had see hundreds of them and know what kind of monster was attracted to what.


    We headed to a safe city near the capital of the kingdom where most of us were born in. The area was known for having goblins here so we thought of making one.


    We found an abandoned cave and with the tutelage of a few dwarves we learned some mining skills. We then dug out a sizeable cave, equipped the rooms with some basic straw beds and so on.


    It worked nicely and attracted the goblins. Problem was it is simply a cave home for goblins and not a dungeon.


    We quickly saw the fault in it. We were digging a cave. Not making a magical area where the dungeon grows by itself the more magic power it absorbs. We had trained several mages in our group but none of them advanced in the art enough and only can use it to provide magic power for us.


    We pondered on how to go about this and decided to go by digging out a cave and burying several mana crystals deep within everyday with the mages and having them push all their magic power into the area the crystals were.


    We went on for a month and only ended up with making the crystals grow a bit until it sprouted out of the ground it was buried under like a plant.


    We were mad of course and some of the guys were yelling as they got drunk in one of the taverns.


    Though we hated their drinking habits it helped us this time.


    Several elves who were present when he was yelling became interested and came to speak with us in the morning after everyone of them were sober.


    It seems they were doing the same thing as we were and were hoping to join our groups.


    We had much more knowledge than them and they had the magic ability we lacked.


    We agreed and soon after we united our groups.


    With the 58 humans in our group plus the 30 elves from theirs we made a small guild that would focus on this. The strongest of our fighters would do quests in the adventurer''s guild to help pay for the research equipment.


    We also purchased a small farm near the edge of the city farmlands. This was so we could research in peace. We didn¡¯t want some crappy city guard spying on us.


    We did expand the place. No way in hell would it fit 88 people in such a small place.


    For the next 7 years we researched dungeons and dungeons hearts that were owned by the royal family who let us see them on a daily basis to the point of the guards not even stopping us when we head inside.


    At the beginning of the 7th year of research we had developed a spell which allowed the caster the control an area around him like a dungeon. It had to be an enclosed area and the caster could not leave the area or the dungeon zone would vanish.


    The system was also rather simple. Strangely a screen appeared before the caster of the spell stating a few things he could choose from. Like excavating or laying a trap. Each of the action however drained nearly all of the caster''s mana.


    It was a start though, for the next 3 years we continued perfecting it but couldn¡¯t pass much until the spell itself changes once we reached a point.


    It took us by surprise when one of our elders who were testing the improvements inside a cave had his body turned into particles of light and was scattered about inside the cave.


    A few minutes later the elves said that they could hear him. Our elder had lost his body and became a dungeon. The elves said that he kept mumbling to himself like a crazy man.


    After he yelled like a madman for a while, the walls around the cave all broke apart. We at first thought that it is a cave in but the ceiling never fell. What appeared were monsters. Slimes, goblins and so on. They were all weak but it worried us about what happened. We searched the new dungeon made by the elder and found a small circular gem embedded into the back of the cave.


    It was a tiny dungeon heart, it was glowing bright red and emitting killing intent. The elves say that he is currently similar to a weak dungeon. Hungry for magic power. His small mana reserve couldn¡¯t sustain him much longer and with us killing the monsters he summoned he was even weaker now.


    We, not knowing what to do at the time could only watch as the small core slowly grow dim until the light vanished. When the elves confirmed his death, we removed the tiny crystal from the wall and took it back to our guild house to examine.


    We weren¡¯t going to let our friend''s death to be in vain.


    We looked over the spell and the core. It was incredible really, the core held his entire soul. Once we examined it properly the elves said that he simply shut down. If we filled him up with mana he would wake up but it would be a bad idea. He was living through a normal dungeon''s birth period. Unless he is placed inside a strong dungeon which has a good amount of mana within he would simply go crazy again.


    To get our friends back we would need to perfect the spell. It was 4 years before we tried the spell again. It was much more advanced now. The dungeon core had been a necessary factor for us to discover how to improve the spell.


    A normal dungeon heart simply held a consciousness normally referred to as the hive. It normally took over simple animals which it will use as bait to draw in bigger creatures. The dungeon then will try slowly to take the creature''s mind over and changing it to suit its purpose of protecting the dungeon.


    The volunteer''s core held his soul as well as his consciousness which made things very different. The dungeon heart very structure was different and we incorporated that into the spell which stabilized it.


    A new volunteer casted the spell. This time there was no abrupt dispersion of his body. It glow brightly and was absorbed into the ground then a wave of light passed through the cave we were in.


    After a while the elves confirmed he was alive. After another good time of communicating with him, the elves said he had lost some of his memories.


    It was clear it would have some side effects but we certainly didn''t expect something like memory loss. It was after the elves said that this process was similar to reincarnation that we understood. Its thought that reincarnation would wipe the past memories preparing the soul for its new body. The volunteer said that he remembered most of the recent stuff but his childhood and dead parents, distant siblings and any memory up to around 10 years ago was wiped clean. This counted at around 60% of his memories being wiped but he wasn¡¯t worried. We simply told him about his family and some of the stories he told us about his past.


    He was also very sane, unlike our elder during the first experiment.


    He explained the system he possessed and we found it quite interesting. Like the original spell he could excavate and so on but it seems he can spawn some small low food chain animals like rats and so on. It seems he has the basic needs for attracting wild animals. We quickly located the core. It was in a hidden space at the end of the cave. 5 elves poured into him half of their mana pools giving him a good amount of magic power to work with.


    With him sane we began to slowly build this dungeon.


    For the next year we expanded it without a problem. We found out that he could manipulate the evolution of these low class animals he had. Bugs and rats were all he could do without wasting too much energy and start to feel the hunger. When ever he was working on expanding or something a few elves would be near by to supply mana.


    Soon variant rats and bugs began appearing.


    Some of them are violent and attacked us. While others docile and didn¡¯t care if we passed right next to them.


    Other animals also invaded the dungeon. Bats and wild cats were among them. As they grew by eating the docile rats the larger violent ones ganged up on them killing them. Small baby cats were left alive as they were slowly taken over after eating the magical rats and mutated into magical creatures of the dungeon.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    The years worth of research caused massive improvements and examining the growing dungeon heart didn¡¯t help deter us from our path.


    It was a shame it came to an end.


    It happened when the dungeon reached a size where it allowed itself to expand down a new level, making a new floor.


    He did it without thinking and wasted almost all of his mana. This put him in a frenzy and even with the elves mana he didn¡¯t stop. It''s a shame, but we removed him from the dungeon. Simply removing the dungeon heart from the wall will release its influence from the dungeon.


    Those inside the dungeon killed all the monsters inside including the rats and bugs. The core was fed for a while before it was determined that he was lost. The frenzy caused mental trauma to the volunteer. Life is a series of trial and error. You learn not only from your own but from others errors.


    With what we gathered during the year we spent another year developing the spell.


    This dungeon came out better. The one who went in lost less than 15% of their memories and the system advanced again but at a lesser degree. It seems a system to help the conscience was created without us noticing. It mainly told the relationship of one animal with another and how much power you can get by killing one creature. How to design a room and a few efficient ways to alter a monster.


    The dungeon grew quick and soon new animals entered and began feeding his need for mana.


    We watched from far as to not deter outside monsters from entering. Most of the dungeons we made were inside the same cave. When a dungeon fails parts of it collapses so we used the same one since it wouldn¡¯t burden any new ones as it mostly returned to the same size as it started, a 6 by 10 by 3 meter cave room.


    Unlike the second, the third absorbed a larger amount of magic power before expanding. It was then that a few goblins stuck their huge noses in. Those green scrawny bastards that only caused trouble found paradise in this animal filled cave.


    Large groups moved in and on the second floor, the third built a peaceful area safe from animals. The goblins that fit took up residence and slowly he began corroding their mind. As the goblins grew stronger they became aggressive to the newer weaker ones that came in but didn¡¯t kill them. Not until after around 20 lived in the cave. Those 20 were much stronger and since they were well fed from eating the plentiful rats and cats they killed off the other goblins.


    It was impressive to see how efficient they were. The dungeon further expanded but the goblin population only grew by breeding those 20.


    This way the goblins would be easily taken over at birth.


    Since they had their wills restrained the third could make it easy for us to enter without getting attacked simply by controlling the monsters.


    We felt confident it would finally work out for us but unfortunately nothing goes right for a long time. The city patrols the woods and kills off the goblins regularly. When they found the dungeon they quickly exterminated all the goblins, rats, cats and bugs they found.


    It pissed off the third but he controlled himself. He had hidden his core on the second floor and several rats nest and bug hives were also hidden with cracks that led out of them. The goblins had the babies in a hidden alcove on the second floor which was safe as it was hard to spot.


    After the patrol left the third got back on track and brought the bugs back out. He wanted to repopulate so he directed them to eat the moss off the walls. He needed the bugs to be the biggest population or else the rats would start to starve and that would result in a collapse in the food chain.


    As the food chain got back on track it was unfortunately hit again by the patrol. This time they brought mages and they hit with magic all over the place. The smoke left by the fireballs and so on invaded the cracks and killed off the hives and nests. We moved quick and removed the third before he lost his sanity. He soon calmed down but because he had too little magic power he did something dungeon hearts could do but never did. He went to sleep.


    It''s kind of like hibernating. With him removed from the dungeon and safely in our guildhouse he only gathered a bit of magic power in the air to survive as did the other two smaller dungeon hearts.


    With each spell the dungeon hearts got larger. The first was the size of a small marble. The second the size of a small rock that fit in the palm of your hand. The third was about the size of a bulky mercenaries shut fist.


    The last spell we worked for 4 which led to this exact moment.


    At this time I, Mavis Shin, 50 years old with no family left as my father was the first core, am using the perfected spell.


    As the spell activate I lose my sense in pain as my body is rapidly broken apart. It gathers in a small ball over the magic circle. As soon as it is absorbed into the floor of the cave a huge wave of energy comes from my position as my body is transformed into the dungeon. In a moment space distorts and the cave mouth closes, sealing the dungeon.


    ???: ¡®WHATS GOING ON?!''


    ???: ¡®DID WE FAIL?!¡¯


    ???: ¡®No! This feeling.. He already turned into a dungeon! Did we create a new type again like the first core?¡¯


    They moved back from the wall.


    I was dizzy after the transformation but slowly my sense gather themselves.


    I couldn¡¯t feel my body but then I remember that I had casted the spell.


    I looked around and only saw a rocky ceiling.


    Mavis: Is this how dungeons see themselves?


    ???: ¡±No sir, you are simply looking at the ground. If you think to yourself, ¡°Overview¡± you shall see yourself from a better view¡±


    I do as the voice said. I already know, this must be the help thing that the third had. Instantly my view changed to one looking from an angle down on the room I was before. It been sealed and those who were inside at the time were getting desperate.


    Mavis: ¡±How do I speak with them?¡±


    Help: ¡±Focus on a spiritually high being such as an elf and speak.¡±


    I look at the elves. Everyone was yelling and soon someone took charge and silenced them.


    I felt the elves probing about so I thought it was easier to move my mind to the probe and focus on them.


    Mavis: ¡®How is everyone now?¡¯


    ???: ¡®You''re all right! Mavis is fine guys. It was a success! Tell us Mavis, how much do you remember?¡¯


    I reviewed my memories.


    Mavis: ¡®I can remember most of my life. What I can¡¯t I had already forgotten before doing this spell. So what happened to the door?¡¯


    ???: ¡®It sealed itself when you became a dungeon.¡¯


    Help: ¡±The dungeon as a whole is within a separate realm. If you wish you can open a portal back to your previous world. It is a skill you possess called Dungeon Gate¡±


    (Dungeon gate and the separate dimension thing were inspired by Lair as will the Dungeon walk skill.)


    Mavis: ¡±How do I activate it?¡±


    Help: ¡±Focus on the location where the portal will appear, a wall is a good location for a beginner, and then imagine a black gate appearing and opening.¡±


    I did as instructed. I focused on the spot the cave entrance was before and imagined a gate black metal double door you find in dwarf cities or jails.


    The doors appeared as if it was always there and slowly opened revealing the outside.


    Mavis: ¡®That is the way out. I suggest you guys leave for now.¡¯


    ???: ¡®Mavis you know elves can make contracts with spirits right.


    Mavis: ¡®Of course, you told us dozens of times.


    ???: ¡®Then make one with us. You fall under spirit category now. Also we need to have access to this dungeon to make sure you stay sane.¡¯


    The ones who said that were the elves present.


    Mavis: ¡®Will it take long?¡¯


    ???: ¡®No.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Then do it!¡¯


    The elves all nodded. All 10 of those present pulled a dagger and made a cut on their hand and drew a circle with their blood.


    They then did the ritual and all the circles began glowing. When they were done they opened their eyes.


    They looked from one to the next nodding.


    ???: ¡®We all succeeded so we will go back now. Don¡¯t waste too much magic power..¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Hurry and leave before I waste too much.¡¯


    It was quite draining but as soon as the last one left I let the door close and I breathed out deeply a sigh of relieve.


    That thing was quite exhausting. When I finally got a hold of myself I wondered to myself, why I wasn¡¯t going wild from hunger?


    Help: ¡±You have a small mana capacity but the skill Dungeon Gate uses ambient magic power which doesn¡¯t interfere with your own supply.¡±


    Well that is convenient. A spell that I can use all I wanted and only need to concentrate. Nice.


    I then looked around towards the place I opened the door at. It was then that I noticed that I could see the area outside the dungeon. All the men were talking. I moved my consciousness near the door but heard nothing.


    Mavis: ¡±Oh right I''m in another realm. Wait, what does that mean?¡±


    Help: ¡±It means that you''re dungeon body is in a separate dimension which only the dungeon gate spell can access.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Fuck, that sucks. Why am I different from the other dungeons to this degree!¡±


    Help: ¡±Because you are a true dungeon. You can move and change your location should you feel the need.¡±


    A mobile dungeon.. is that even possible? No, we can¡¯t say it''s not. Maybe it''s right. A true dungeon. One with a real conscience, with human morals and even with the ability to go to another location. A real magical being that is built to be a trap for everything.


    Mavis: ¡®So this is a real dungeon.. The true dungeon.¡¯

 Chapter 1 Setting up

    Mavis PoV


    Once the hype of successfully becoming a dungeon had died it left me thinking,


    What will I do now?


    Well, I guess normally you would start expanding but I don''t know much about myself.


    As soon as I thought that, a strange screen appeared. We already knew about it from the initial experiments which caused a basic format to form. This one showed all the ones we knew. First was my info as a dungeon.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">Z-</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Cave</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">100</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%"></td>0</tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (A.N. This is Oredungeon stat window. Just saying so I won''t get credit for other''s work)


    Yep, you might not know this but the guy before me only said that the screen showed only the name, rank and dungeon type.


    Now are the options that I have for expansion. It seems what I have available depends on the amount of magic power I have.


    <table><tbody><tr><td colspan=''4''>Excavate</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">1 Block</td><td width="25%">1 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">1 Room</td><td width="25%">20 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">1 Level</td><td width="25%">Not available (insufficient amount of rooms and power)</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Biological</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Flora</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Wall moss</td><td width="25%">10 MP</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Fauna</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Flys¡¯ nest</td><td width="25%">30 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Rats¡¯ Nest</td><td width="25%">70 MP</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Non-Biological</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Furniture</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Desk</td><td width="25%">30 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Straw bed</td><td width="25%">15 MP</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Drops</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Herb</td><td width="25%">5 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Fruit</td><td width="25%">10 MP</td></tr></tbody></table>


    This is just a few of the things available. There is a traps section as well but only pitfall and an arrow trap was there.


    I cringe looking at the price. I would need to wait for the guys to return before I think of anything. Still, I did buy the wall moss. It¡¯s a natural attractor for small bugs and because they are small, their bodies are quickly filled with magic power which corrodes their mind, making it easy for me to take over.


    The best part is that it is a room addition, so once I buy it, the room I place it in will slowly be filled with it as the moss absorb ambient magic in the air.


    The moss grows rather fast for the first few minutes after I put it down on the back of the dungeon.


    I then look outside and see what is out there. The guys had already gone off and only some bugs were moving about. How I knew there were bugs was probably the effect of being a dungeon. I think it''s being able to feel the magic power inside all living beings.


    Anyway, after the moss cover the back wall I moved the dungeon just in front of the cliff the previous dungeon was originally on and open something more resembling a cave mouth rather than the black gate that looks like something from hell.


    I leave it open and take the time to train my concentration. After around 20 minutes, several bugs had come in and had encountered the moss. They were eating away like no tomorrow.


    Seeing my limit I sealed the dungeon and closed off the escape for the flies.


    Being mindless bugs they are, they didn¡¯t even notice they were trapped.


    Now I looked from one of them to another one until I found one that got me interested in. When I focus on the one, a screen appeared.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Fruit Fly</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">2</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Hungery:</td><td width="25%">20%</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">10</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">5</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">6</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">None</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Wow, that is...pathetic. Well, it¡¯s a bug so what do you expect.


    There was another 4 fruit flies and 3 centipedes.


    The centipedes had twice the attack power but a bug is still a bug. Though we can¡¯t really be picky in this case.


    I look around my dungeon and noticed that I had a few pocket spots from the old dungeon. Those spots were used for old nests. If I could I would have grinned when I looked inside. Excavating works in blocks. Each block was more or less 1.5 meters wide and long and went from the floor to the roof.


    The area inside each of these nest zones were a 2x2 area so around 3 meters by 3 meters. I was also lucky to find an intact nest there.


    I looked around more and soon enough I found a second bug nest and a rat nest. The rat one was in worse shape but nothing a bit of magic won¡¯t fix.


    Anyway. I turn back to the bugs who were eating away the moss.


    Mavis: ¡®Now, how will I take them over?¡¯


    Help: ¡®Wait until they have satisfied their hunger. Once the hunger meter reaches 100% their mind would be at its weakest. Focus on the target and push your mind into theirs to overwhelm it.¡¯


    Man what a helpful fellow. I wait and watch the bugs. One of the centipede were the first to reach 100% so I did as the fellow told me. It was a quick move crushing their mind and forcing my own into its place.


    Then I proceeded to do the same to the others.


    With my 7 bug army I turn to the nests.


    The first one I adjust the position a bit and repaired it. It cost 10 MP, much better than buying a new one. For the other one, I adjust its position at half way up the wall and repaired it, only paying 5 MP.


    I then led the flies through the cracks near the ceiling to the new nest and left them with the order to breed and grow. The same for the other one.


    It will be a while before we gather enough numbers to attract rats so all I do now is wait. I will regain my lost MP by letting these bugs die off as they grow. At this time I have 75 MP remaining from my original 100.


    Elder Elf PoV


    We were currently at the guildhouse discussing what we saw.


    Elder Elf: ¡®Yes he was reborn as a new kind of dungeon. Just like the time his father used the spell, it changed again. Now we require a skill to enter the dungeon.


    ???: ¡®Sir, with all due respect, do you really think that making a dungeon in a separate dimension is possible?¡¯


    It was one of the youngsters who were born into this instead of inspired.


    Elder Elf: ¡®Boy, the simple fact that we can make a man into a dungeon should already answer that question. The current advancements on the spell created a new kind of dungeon. He isn¡¯t limited to the regular space we have here but an infinite space now.¡¯


    ???: ¡®But Rey.. do you think it¡¯s safe to keep him like that?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®He was perfectly sane and even opened the way out for us. The elves present even made a spirit contract with him. We currently have the skill known as Dungeon Walk. We believe it''s a possible copy of the gate he made but more primitive. We need to research it so others can use it.¡¯


    ??? 1: ''What about Mavis? Do we leave him alone?''


    Rey: ''Like hell we will leave him alone. You boys gather some trash equipment and some of you gather bugs. Any kind. We will help him set up a base for his dungeon. We also need to locate the dungeon heart.''


    ??? 2: ''Should we take the other hearts?''


    Rey: ''No. Let him grow first. Oh, and grab that stuff you guys got from the slavers. I want that trash gone, so give it to Mavis.''


    We all get moving. Two elves go with the humans and start getting things ready. The rest of us began studying the skills gained from the contract.


    Mavis PoV


    After four hours of waiting they finally returned. The bugs had bred, but were currently incubating so none were present.


    Around thirty of our guys came with two elves.


    They used a skill, which I can only guess was the one from the contract, to open a large cave opening like the one I made.


    I focused on the elves as they walked in followed by the rest who came in dumping a whole bunch of trash.


    Mavis: ¡±Hey, what''s all this?¡±


    Elf 1: ''Stuff Rey told us to bring. You probably would be able to make items into MP like others.''


    I nodded to myself. It''s not like anyone saw it though. I don''t have a head afterall.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    When all the items were down they kept looking down at it. I did as well.


    Mavis: ''Nothing is happening?''


    Help: ¡¯No invaders must be left in the room before you can claim an item.''


    I tell the others that fact and they open a door and leave. As soon as the portal closed a screen appeared.<td width="25%">You have obtained the following items.


    Old Leather Hat x5


    Old Leather Vest x10


    Old Leather Pants x10


    Old Leather Boots x10


    Rusty Sword x10


    Magic Slave Collars x10</td>I frowned as soon as I saw the last item. I knew what this was. It was from a job some of the guys did. Killed off some slave traders from the black market in the city. I felt like spitting on this shit but I still gathered it all.


    Leather Hat and Boots converted into 30 MP a piece. Vest and Pants were 50 MP. Rusty Sword 10 each and as disgusting as it is, the Slave Collars were 200 points each piece.


    I got a nice boost from the stuff. I called the guys back in by opening the gate myself.


    I told them how much i got. The Hat and Boots gave me 450 MP, Vest and Pants 1000, Swords gave 100 and the Collars gave 2000. Adding this to the 75 I have left I now have 3625 MP.


    As much as I hate where this power came from I suck it up because it was nice having so much MP.


    Elf 2: ''How much did you get out of that?''


    I pass them the amount, saying each item''s value and the grand total. They all stood there jaws hanging. Hah, I got much more MP than the other guys before me.


    Mavis: ''Is this all you guys brought?''


    Elf 1: ''Huh.. no. There are a few out in the forest catching some bugs to bring here.''


    Mavis: ''Just make sure it isn''t a bug eater. I just started out and caught some bugs myself but I don''t want them getting eaten until there are enough.''


    The men laughed after hearing that. After a while I sensed the guys outside and opened up for them. In their hands were bug nets with several bug species, no bug eaters of course.


    I told them to release the bugs near the back wall.


    Everyone noticed the growing moss soon after.


    Elf 1: ''Hey Mavis...what is that?''


    Mavis: ''On the wall? Dungeon moss. Why?''


    The elves get close and cut off a bunch, examining it.


    Elf 1: ''This is an alchemy ingredients for health potions. It got great magical properties that improves the herb''s own power.''


    I was confused. We had used moss in the previous dungeons but it was regular stuff which fed the bugs.


    Elf 2: ''It must be because of your dungeon type. You being in a separate dimension probably causes a different change in its inhabitants.''


    Mavis: ''Makes sense. You can gather some but not all. I need it for the bugs.''


    The elves cheerfully cut into the wall of moss taking lot of them while making it grow again after by releasing magic power into the air.


    With all that done, they soon all leave saying they will return later.


    Once they left it was time to get busy.


    I look at the new bugs. Beetles, more flies of different types, several more centipedes, and so on.


    I look around the dungeon and find a suitable area. I make a few 2x2 space and put a bug nest down. I also expand the first room turning it into a 8 x 10 sized room, and to the right of it I made a corridor to a smaller room and following in line making two more. I make several bug nests in each room and a rat nest in each room as well.


    (5 Bug Nest each Room x 3 = 15 x 30 MP = 450 MP)


    (1 Rat Nest each Room x 3 = 3 x 70 MP = 210 MP)


    (Total: 660 Points Used)


    I look back on the list, specially the wildcat cove and bat haven. Each one changed small rooms into a home for soon to be monsters of that type


    I leave it at that.


    I lead the flies and centipedes to the existing nests and lead the new bugs to separate nests for each species. For now I simply wait.


    For one week I watch as the bugs grow. The originals died in that time and I found out that I get 3 MP for every 1 fly and 5 MP for every 1 centipede and anything bigger than a fly.


    The bugs have a fast growth. It is probably caused by the magic power in here but they grow quick and die quick as well. Fortunately, the numbers of birth outnumbered the loss. I had to move many groups into the new rooms to not overcrowd. I also asked the guys to bring in rats.


    During the last day I made 2 bat havens in the first and fourth room and maintained the portal open. I attracted a few good pairs who took up residence after stuffing themselves.


    By the end of the week the guys brought in rats as well. The rodents were let loose in front of the repaired rat nest. Once the guys left, the several pairs came out and began stuffing themselves on bugs which finally put a lid on the overcrowding bug population that was bursting.


    The four rooms are soon filled with life and slowly all the animals began getting twisted as the magic power mutated them.


    I didn''t control the mutations but stuff I didn''t like such as a lazy rat were often killed by much larger more aggressive rats.


    Bats evolved into two types. Large meat eaters and smaller bug eaters, the same with rats.


    Bugs developed poison which weakened their predators.


    It was rather amazing to watch the progress but it felt chaotic, not like the organized way a dungeon should be.


    I knew why. Rats and bats were getting out of control.


    I had expanded well over the days because I gained power from dead animals. There are currently 6 rooms but like I implied, I never had the true control of the monsters inside.


    I was missing something. A key point of a dungeon. Help doesn''t really help much. I asked what I was missing and it said everything. As you can see, not much help.


    After a month the guys brought something I had forgotten about. Even with me controlling the monsters to back off, several aggressive rats jumped at them only to be cut in half.


    As they reach the last room they saw my core. It was just a bit smaller then the second dungeon heart we made.


    Rey came here himself today. When he opened his clenched hand I blinked several time before remembering.


    In his hand was a small marble sized dungeon heart.  My father''s dungeon heart.


    Rey: ''We''ve talked for a few days and thought you could handle your own father. We think you can stabilize his mental condition.''


    Mavis: ''Really, but wasn''t he power hungry? Won''t he go crazy again?''


    Rey: ''We don''t know. But then again, what do we know about your breed of dungeon?''


    I agreed with him. Who wouldn''t, I was virtually unknown. I did pass them all the info I had gathered up to now and all that stuff. What cost what, how I see myself and so on. They still couldn''t figure out why I was in a separate dimension but then again since they were nearly done researching the Dungeon walk skill it didn''t matter.


    Rey walked up and dug a hole below my dungeon heart and stuck my dads in the small hole.


    When he pulled away the hole closed with the small crystal inside it.


    Help: ''An unstable dungeon heart is detected. Stabilizing will take 1000 MP.''


    Mavis: ''Do it.''


    The wall around my heart glowed for a moment before it stopped.


    Help: ''Dungeon heart stabilized. It can not remain a dungeon heart as it still holds a soul within. You have two options. Meld with it or change the dungeon heart into a monster core and spawn him as a monster.''[/]


    I was shocked. To think something like that would be possible.


    Mavis: ''What kind of monster can he become?''


    Help: ''Because of his small magic power capacity, he currently can only be spawn as a rat or a bat. Further evolutions will become available as he gather more power.''


    It was amazing, I told the guys what was happening and all of them become speechless.


    Rey: ''If you bring him back as anything, make it a rat. They become quite nimble as they grow.''


    I agreed with him and then turn back toward the option before me.


    Mavis: ''Spawn him as a rat.''


    Help: ''Acknowledged. Dungeon heart conversion will cost 20 MP. A single rat spawn will cost 5 MP. Birthing commenced.''


    On queue the space below my crystal began forming cracks until the wall broke. From the black space a large rat rolled out stumbling over its own paws.


    It looked dizzy and shook its head as he sat up. When It looked up, it looked at everyone curiously and tilted its head.


    It was then that I heard it in my head.


    Dad: ''What''s going on? Did the spell fail? And why am I so small?


    All of us just stared at it until I suddenly start laughing. It was heard by the elves and the rat.


    They all look at my dungeon heart.


    Mavis: ''Good to see you again dad, also, thanks for finding the answer to my problem.''


    Everyone that could hear it tilted their heads confused.

 Chapter 2 Treasure Trove

    Mavis PoV


    At this moment everyone present are gasping for air as they laugh.


    Why? Lets go back five minutes ago before it began.


    Everyone was looking at me confused.


    Dad: ''Dad? Who are you?''


    Rey: ''Your father was asleep Mavis. He doesn''t know it has been 10 years already.''


    Dad: ''WHAT DID YOU SAY~~!!''


    To those who could hear him, we simply heard him speak normally. However, to anyone else it looked like a trained rat squealing while putting his hands on both side of his head as if he was going to rip his hair off.


    It was also then that dad noticed his body and began looking over himself.


    Dad: ''W-w-what happened to me?!''


    Mavis: ''The spell you used turns you into a dungeon, dad. It also made you lose your mind. You became a dungeon heart and I just fixed the problems it had. Problem was I can''t bring you back as a human but only as a rat, since I only have few creatures inside me.¡¯


    Rey: ''After you went crazy, we removed your core and kept you asleep until we finished the spell. We can now make real controlled dungeons.''


    Dad: ''So I''m a monster now..''


    He was sulking and was looking towards the corner.


    The human men who was watching were already chuckling as they watch the spawned rat put on a show. When dad looked back and saw them chuckling he lost it.


    Dad: ''YOU UNGRATEFUL LITTLE BASTARDS!!! I''LL KICK YOUR ASSES FOR LAUGHING!''


    Though he said that all they heard was.


    ''SQUEAK SQUEAK GRR SQUEAK SQUEAK''


    This caused all of them to break out laughing which is what brought us to the beginning.


    At this moment Rey was holding Dad by the scruff of the neck while dad was squirming about.


    Dad: ''ARGH! LET ME DOWN RIGHT NOW! DAMN IT, YOU''RE ENJOYING THIS AREN''T YOU, YOU POINTY-EARED OLD BASTARD!?''


    Rey: ''Actually yes, I am enjoying this. When do you think I would have the pleasure of irritating an old colleague who I thought was long dead?''


    Hearing the last part, the small rat stopped and everyone stopped laughing.


    Dad: ''How many people beside me tested the spell?''


    Rey: ''Three. One was put to sleep after going on a frenzy after making a second floor without stocking up Magic Power. The next went down after city patrol passed by and took him down two times, draining his energy which caused him to follow after the first. The last is your son who we are in at the moment. We perfected the spell and he became a new kind of dungeon we never saw before.''


    As soon as Rey said that, a strange glint appeared in my old man''s eye. He was always like this when it had to do with dungeons.


    Dad: ''Ho ho~. So my boy has something unique within him. Hehe.. can''t wait to see it.''


    There it is. His need to dissect a dungeon to its end.


    Mavis: ''Lets end it here before I am killed by him. Dad, remember to be careful of the feral rats in the dungeon. They are carnivores and eat rats as well. If you do things right you can grow fast. Aim for the bugs first then try for the smaller rats.''


    Dad: ''You expect me to eat bugs and rats?!''


    Mavis: ''Well, there is always the dungeon moss.. your choice. I''ll be leaving the dungeon open tonight so wild cats and dogs or maybe some wolves could come in.''


    He began sulking again. As the guys leave I ask them to clear out the dangerous animals but leave a small number. This would guarantee dad''s survival. Curious, I check over his stats. There is a ''Variant'' at his race, beside the ''Rat'' part. I wondered why but I got my answer moments later.


    Help: ''Variants are unique creatures. For a regular animal or monster to be born as a variant, special conditions must be met. This rat has one condition which is having the intact soul of the being it was before.''


    Cool, so it was simply because he was himself that it was like that. As I look down his stats I saw his intelligence was over 200. This must be why he was variant. His knowledge clearly gave him an edge.


    The MP I used to revive him was definitely worth it if I can get him to grow real strong. He might be able to become the first boss monster I get since he seems to be the only one that I can control.


    It seems the monsters in my dungeon can''t be completely considered mine. That much was obvious. It was the main reason I asked the others to kill some of them. I gathered nearly 1000 points from all the dead rats and bats.


    I then looked at the nests and hives. Focusing on them I received info on them and see something that makes me smile.


    <table><tbody><tr><td colspan=''4''>Fly Hive</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Upgrades</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Size</td><td width="25%">30 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Incubation</td><td width="25%">50 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Core Creation</td><td width="25%">500 MP</td></tr></tbody></table>


    I really don''t know why I never checked for structure upgrades. If something was built then obviously it can get better.


    I leave the bugs alone. I want them to wonder on their own. Instead I aim at the rat nest and bat haven.


    I make those nests gain core creation. Shame I couldn''t do it for all of them. I don''t have enough power. Still, the cleanup the guys did before does help a bit.


    All I can do for now is to wait for things to move on its own. Still, with dad now here it will get interesting. It¡¯s funny to see him train himself. He still isn''t used to his body but instincts are quickly taking over and he is learning fast.


    Dad PoV


    ARGH, I hate this! To be born a monster and of all things a rat.. Tch, Rey sure pulled one over on me. At least I''m fast to say the least, though that is only after I learned how to move this infernal body.


    Damn rats, hunchback with small stubby claws. If I didn''t have so much fat I would have gotten hit severely sometimes.


    The bats are a pain in the ass as well but they are easier to deal with than the larger rats. After I got used to moving around on four legs and using these claws and fangs as weapons I hunted the bats. They were quite filling and surprisingly tasty.


    I aimed for the small ones just like the rats because I needed to grow. Every so often I ate some bugs. Though gross at the start, they were rather tasty. The moss they ate was also strangely good.


    As the dungeon grew darker as night came, Mavis kept his promise. The portal appeared in the first room which I was in and was kept open.


    I was rather cautious of what could come in so I hid in the cracks leading to the rats¡¯ nest there.


    Eventually nothing came in and I got sleepy, so I fell asleep in the nest.<td width="25%">You have gained enough Magic Power to Rank Up. The Dungeon Consciousness Mavis has permitted your Rank Up to Feral Rat (Variant)</td>When I woke up, I found myself larger. My claws were larger and looked more like daggers. My fangs had also grown. My fur got thinner on my body but my head, from my elbows to my paws and from my knees to my feet. My large rat tail was flexible and almost felt like another arm.


    (http://mangafox.me/manga/spirit_migration/c002/6.html</a>)


    I still moved about on all fours. I wanted to test my strength as I was curious about how strong my tail was. I made it act like a whip on one of the rats in here. It cut it in half like a hot knife through butter.


    Mavis: ¡°So how do you like being a rat now?¡±


    Dad: ¡°It¡¯s quite nice.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. You''re still a rat. You''re at best the size of a small wild cat so watch out. Also, several of them entered while you slept. They are now in a cove made for them in the second room.¡±


    Dad: ¡°I want to test my strength even more now..¡±


    I squeeze my huge body through the small crack. I knew I was clearly larger than normal ones.


    Finally out of the tight space I look around the room. In the large room, I can see a few bats hanging upside down at the ceiling. Their red eyes glowing. The cave was much brighter. It made a question of where the light came from so I asked my son.


    Mavis: ¡°Where does the light comes from? ..This dungeon is in a different dimension but depending on the spot we are we get hit by regular sunlight and my body absorbs that and releases it inside. I can change how the dungeon acts though so I can turn it off but that costs a lot of MP.¡±


    Nodding I look towards the corridor that was made to the next room. My larger ears were picking up some growling sounds from the next room. Footsteps could be heard walking this way. I started to growl and bare my fangs.


    From the path appeared a normal wild cat. It had dark brown fur with some brown and black stripes on its fur. It was about the size of a medium to large sized dog and just a bit bigger than myself.


    Like everything in nature, the first to strike wins so I struck. With my developed legs I jumped forwards covering the distance from the middle of the room to the door in two bounds, not giving it time to react. With my right arm I slashed up like doing an uppercut and cut right into the cat''s throat.


    It was sent crashing into the wall. I finished it off by stabbing it in the head.


    Mavis: ¡°I guess feral is a proper name for the race for sure.¡¯


    Dad: ¡°Shut it. I¡¯m still pissed at being a rat.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Just make sure some of the cats survive. If you give them half dead rats and fatten them up, we can capture them faster and they will mutate quicker. If you''re so hungry for fighting then wait for them to turn big then.¡±


    Dad: ¡°Heh, I will still kill these bastards.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Enjoy your meal before it gets absorbed. Oh, seems like the guys are here. Join them so you can reach the deeper rooms. We are planning something to grow faster soon.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    I simply shrug it off and start eating the cat right now and there. After a while, it got absorbed. I had eaten a good bit of it though. It had a strong taste. I walked into the next room and find three cats in front of the cove. As soon as they spot me, they start growling to get me away. I had eaten my fill and I don¡¯t think I can take so many by myself.


    I sniffed the air to see what else was nearby.


    My son had made the dungeon relatively small. Maybe five to ten blocks between each room. It was pathetically small and didn''t allow for the rapidly expanding population of monsters to grow much.


    If he made at least 12 rooms with around 20-35 winding corridors between each room he could greatly expand the dungeon, but I guess limited MP didn''t allow us that luxury.


    After the cats saw I was just looking around they calmed down but were still on guard while I was in the room. They are smart animals and could see I was different from the others. I could clearly smell blood in the room and looking about I found the spots it was originating from. With a lick on the ground I knew it was a feral rat blood.


    I was able to take a weak smaller one out when I was small before. I had taken a bat down when the bastard came in for the steal. I jumped away and let him start eating before I jumped on his back and started biting and clawing away. Then I filled myself with him. It¡¯s most likely the reason I grew up so quickly to this point.


    Suddenly an annoying but familiar series of scents hit my nose and I turned back towards the entrance of the room.


    Standing there were Rey and the others.


    They had complex expressions while looking at me.


    Dad: ¡°Is there something you want to say Rey?¡±


    Rey: ¡°By the Gods, it is you Phil!¡±


    ??? 1: ¡°What! That¡¯s Phil?! He was a regular rat yesterday!¡±


    Phil: ¡°I''m quite good at hunting. So, what brings you here?¡±


    Rey: ¡°We came to talk with Mavis about a plan to make this dungeon grow. With its current power it can take down a few greedy fucks.¡±


    I nod acknowledging that fact. The creatures in here are rapidly growing. Some of them even were hard to find back outside, since they only appear in areas of dense magic power.


    I took a look at the group and notice that it was all elves. I was wondering why but Rey explained since he noticed I was curious.


    I look back at the growling wild cats and tell the others we should move before we have to kill the few wild cats in the dungeon.


    We move through the rooms checking each one out.


    Room two and three have wild cats. Room 4 has the feral rats who were low in number now and were simply guarding their nest. Room five had taken us by surprise as wild dogs and mongrels live inside.


    The difference between mongrels and wild dogs are the fact that wild dogs are a mix of thrown away city mutts who bred with forest wolves and mongrels were a mishmash of city dogs.


    They outright attacked us. The guys made sure to teach them their place. With precise aim they killed off the weak mutts leaving about 8 of the 20 wild dogs while out of the 30 mongrels, only 6 survived. They were all whining in the corner fearing the elves.


    This would keep any possible rampage of mutts from escalating.


    We headed into the last room which had Mavis''s dungeon heart inside.


    Rey: ¡°Ok Mavis, we are here. Shall we begin?¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Good, so how are the preparations?¡±


    Phil: ¡°Someone mind filling me in on this plan?¡±


    Elf 1: ¡°We are planning on spreading a rumor around Kelion Slums. We want petty thieves thinking this place is a new weak dungeon which holds some good drops.¡±


    Phil: ¡°But won''t that endanger those who aren''t thieves?¡±


    Mavis: ¡°I can see who is a thief or not. To a human or sentient being I can see their jobs. We will try to help the beggars by giving them a gem or something. Maybe a weapon to fight with, or food.¡±


    Rey: ¡°But real thieves will face the true might of the dungeon¡¯s residents.¡±


    Elf 2: ¡°Sir, do we drop the stuff?¡±


    Rey: ¡°Of course.¡±


    At once the 10 elves following Rey removed their bags. These were magic bags which used magic to carry anything that fits through the mouth.


    They produced several pieces of magic equipment. A large pile of good items and another pile of more than thirty goblin corpses and a pile with their trashes.


    I look around the piles looking for anything of interest.


    Mavis: ¡°You guys were busy..¡±


    Rey: ¡°Not as busy as you will be. These are Rank B magic Items, not only that..¡±


    Rey pulled out his back and opened the lid and walked to a clear area and flipped it.


    From inside it, comes out a pile of jewelry and gems as well as a few mana crystals.


    I started to drool, not because I wanted to be rich but it was a monster instincts. It¡¯s well known that metal objects gather magic power inside a dungeon. They can normally be found inside monsters who eat it to have a catalyst to gather the magic power.


    I walked over eyeing the stuff but didn''t randomly jumping in. The others were chuckling.


    Rey: ¡°Guess instincts speaks louder for monsters.¡±


    I start moving stuff around and take everything. I ended up eating a few rings with gems, some large gemstones and a single small mana crystal.


    Rey: ¡°Ok, we more or less understand your system now. This is a strong layout we built. As of right now, you are too simple to be called a good dungeon.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Don''t rub it in. Still, where did you get all of this stuffs?¡±


    Rey: ¡°Some things are better left unsaid.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Where?!¡±


    Elf 2: ¡°Morgan Helms.¡±


    I frowned. That man is one of the top crime bosses in Kelion. I could guess by the strength of our group that they could get in and out easily, leaving a path of destruction while doing it.


    I can finally understand their plan. They plan to spread a rumor that the group that stole the stuff went here only to find a dungeon too strong for them to deal with. A cruel and efficient way to kill off one of the crime syndicate in the capital.


    We need to tread lightly from now on.


    Mavis: ¡°I think with all this stuff I might be able to make the improvements and even expand to a second floor.¡±


    Rey: ¡°I would suggest you make a dungeon Lord instead and make sure to hide your heart. Once the city guard catches wind of a dungeon that is killing off the thieves, I''m sure they will send scouts.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°I know, I can hide myself for the most part. Have you guys finished the research on the dungeon skills?¡±


    Rey: ¡°We have been training a bit. When we are here, we do some training with it. We still haven¡¯t gotten anywhere with it though.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Why don''t one or two of you stay inside here? I can make a separate room for you, hidden of course.¡±


    They looked from one to another, wondering what to do. A few younger kids looked excited. Two in particular was a young girl and her twin brother. She had light pink hair and like all elves, a beauty like no other. The long pointy ears make her stand out more than if she was a human. The boy had deep navy blue hair and like his twin was really beautiful. If you put a dress on him, he could very well pass as a female.


    They were near Rey, close to the center of the group since they still weren¡¯t that strong.


    I notice him looking back at the young ones and making a small smile.


    Rey: ¡°Julie, Theo. Do you both want to stay for a while? If I remember correctly, you liked Mavis quite a bit.¡±


    Julie: ¡°EHH! REALLY?!¡±


    Theo: ¡°..What''s the catch?¡±


    Rey: ¡°Quite cunning like always. Simple, train here. You two lack fighting experience. You shall train with Phil and grow nicely.¡±


    Mavis: ¡°Heyheyhey.. what are you trying to pull, old man? I was thinking of one of the stronger fighters!¡±


    Rey: ¡°Nonsense. In all of history, the most creative thinking is done by the children. Adults already have a fixed way of thinking, so if they live here they will experience a complete different world from our own. Also, I will not take a no for an answer. That¡¯s final.¡±


    With the verdict done, the kids were made to stay and the others waved good bye as they left leaving through a portal made in that room..


    Mavis: ¡°Tsk, that bastard old man. Does he think I will be able to absorb the items with you guys still here?!¡±


    Help: Having sentient creatures live in the dungeon can only happen when the dungeon consciousness and the ones who wish to live here are in accordance. Should you allow it they can be considered residents of the dungeon but with the ability to leave as they please.


    Mavis: ¡°..Kids, it seems you can be considered as the residents of the dungeon. I will take you in but it has to be your decision.¡±


    Theo: ¡°Really, THAT IS AWESOME! To be an elf living in a dungeon. Not only that, but being contracted to the spirit of the dungeon as well. So cool!¡¯


    Julie: ¡°We will be in your care, Mavis!¡±


    Julie bowed to the small dungeon heart and I could see a fluctuating light coming from the heart.


    Mavis: ¡°Um.. yeah, I¡¯ll be in your care as well.¡±


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">The elves, Julie and Theo Markwood have been accepted by the Dungeon master as new residence of the dungeon. All those who are one of the collective conscience should regard them as one of your own as well and not attack.


    Because they are elves with contract with the dungeon master directly they are to be regarded as high ranking individuals within the hierarchy of power and should be protected if under attack by invaders.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Phil: Well, that¡¯s new.. never heard of this before. Guess there is more to this Dungeon Type that Mavis is than we thought.


    Moments later, all the piles of items and bodies began glowing before vanishing into the air after being absorbed into the dungeon.


    Mavis: ¡°Well, now this is nice.. Nearly twenty thousand MP.. Guys! Get ready for some remodeling.. It''s going to be big for sure.

 Chapter 3 Expansion

    I have up to chapter 6. I will be releasing up to chapter 5 today before i start doing single chapter releases


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    It¡¯s been two days since the guys left them here so I was having them help a bit.


    At this time the twin elves were holding the dungeon layout that Rey and the others made on the ground. because I can move my view around as I liked and was currently looking at it from above. I would then move back and make adjustments.


    The first floor was undergoing complete remodeling. Before I had a simple corridors simply to connect the rooms and I had 6 rooms with a mishmash of nests, havens and coves for animals. But now with this thought out plan and all the MP I got out of the magic items and the items and whatever kind of rubbish they left behind, I am making a real maze dungeon.


    In terms of blocks I do 2 blocks wide and between each room around 25-35 blocks. (37.5 - 52.5 metres each)


    In terms of size, I am still a small dungeon. Here, this is what my stats currently look like.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">Y</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Cave</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">15450</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">13</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">267</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">35</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr></tbody></table>


    If you set 1 room out for the twins and 8 non-biologicals as the stuff I made for their room, (beds, desk, bath, etc), the rest were traps and instant activation spells. I had a LARGE variety but I focused on economy for now. I needed to get a proper dungeon up.


    One thing I did do though was keep my entrance open most of the night. A good number of Goblins have been wandering around the area recently, probably hunting, so the idiots came in. They can survive up to room 4 but then the wild cats start cutting them down. When the cats get too hurt they run and hide to heal up leaving the injured goblins to lick their wounds and watch the dead companions be absorbed by the dungeon.


    Also since I can close my portal whenever a large group enters, which is like a venus fly trap. They can¡¯t get out. A few that survived and ran for it found they were trapped. They stayed in the first room eating up the rats and bats.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the idiots were woozy of the corrupting magic power of the dungeon.


    Without noticing I safely led them deeper into the dungeon to the 8th room. Connected to that room was an area in which, with a bit of detailed questioning to Help, I had built a hidden primitive rest area that goblins would sleep in.


    Those who fell in would be further corrupted from the MP that the beds subtly releases. By morning they were already under my control. I would take them to the further into the 9th room which is attached to the rest area but only through a small hidden opening at the corner of the room. There I made a really huge room of around 50 x 50 x 7 meters where the goblins are building a village to act as a breeding ground. I can¡¯t actually build this with MP. It¡¯s a construction which I need the residents to make because of some mentality that Goblins only stay in a village they build.


    It was currently being built so I didn¡¯t have goblins as part of the dungeon food chain.


    As I finish up the first floor I end up having 12000 points remaining. I also have the requirements for a second floor. The size seems just right but I look at another option besides the level up one.


    <table><tbody><tr><td colspan=''4''>Biological</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Lord</td><td width="25%">6000 MP</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Yep, it was the great beast that guards the Dungeon heart. It seems it also had its own requirements. For one the dungeon heart must be inside the room the dungeon lord fights in, don''t ask me why it just is. Second; the room must be higher than 5 meters and at least 40 x 40. The dungeon room will be the resting place of the dungeon heart and as the number of levels it will sink down with the dungeon being the final zone.


    The Dungeon Lord is also my body. I am the one who controls it. The shape and form I choose after I create it but it is virtually my own body. What''s amazing about it is that it contains 3 cores inside it to ensure it¡¯s the strongest monster in the dungeon.


    Mavis: So exactly how do I determine the body form?


    Help: It is normal to take the race of a creature within the dungeon itself and become an advanced rank of the creature. Depending on the amount of MP and the size of the dungeon the Dungeon lord will change. Current races within dungeon. Goblin, Rat, Bat, Wild Cat and Wild Dog.


    The mongrels probably didn''t survive and went extinct.


    Mavis: What form would each one take?


    Help: Unknown, your knowledge of the monsters within your dungeon is too small to know the outcome.


    Really discouraging for sure. To not know what I will appear as is far too risky of a gamble. I have go over all the dungeons we know of that helps a so called boss monster.


    Goblin bosses were usually Ogres or goblin shaman who led the tribe. The rats are said to have a king rat but those are sewer rats. The mutts I don''t even know.


    To tell the truth i was really worried about everything related to the dungeon lord. I would pretty much regain my body so that would mean that I will die if it dies.


    The elves and dad notice me go silent and the shifting in the dungeon had also stopped.


    Phil: "Something wrong?"


    Mavis: "I was thinking about the dungeon lord. Rey told me to get it instead of a second floor but i really don''t know which race to base it off.


    Theo: ''You made your father a rat so why not make yourself one?''


    I could understand his logic. It would keep us more or less related but I can''t base this decision on a whim like that.


    Julie: ''You can change your race right? Why not try it, it¡¯s a dungeon boss so it¡¯s not like it won''t be powerful. Also rats are fast so it will be easier to move about.''


    The girl was much more persuasive. It is true that I can change with enough power. My father has also shown off the speed  off a rat''s speed. I have yet to see though if the rats have skills or magic capabilities. Dad wasn''t some wizard and barely knew the fundamentals. He knew enough to cast the dungeon spell at the time but only because he helped develop it.


    Mavis: "*sigh* Guess I have nothing to lose besides some power."


    I look once more at the option and press the dungeon lord option.


    A window appeared asking which race will be the base for the Dungeon Lord.


    The list showed every type of bug, bat, rat and any other creature within my dungeon currently under my possession in the dungeon.


    Next to the rat I saw the feral rat. I thought a moment. A regular rat was quick but ferals had better natural weapons than the small ones.


    I aim and hit the feral rat.


    In seconds I feel a massive amount of MP draining from me and heading to the wall to the right of my dungeon heart.


    The MP begins to gather and swirl in three spots close to each other, gathering the mana I released.


    Once all the mana gathered into three orbs they crystallized and moved close to each other before releasing the mana within it. Normally you would think that is something to worry about but as it released the mana it came out of the three cores as a mass of muscle which quickly connected the three cores together and grew faster.


    When the mass was about 2 meters big it started to get smaller and compact. Arms, legs tail, claws and fur took shape until the body was formed.


    The newly created dungeon lord then lifted its arms and with its hands closed in a fist he punched the wall making cracks appear. Then a kick followed by a punch. With each hit the walls shook and began falling apart until it could pass through.


    It clawed its way out of the walls and fell onto the floor of the large chamber limp.


    (The way the Dungeon Lord is built, with 3 cores, is inspired from the one in Lair the same with the rapid growth from a ball of meat. The spawning method comes from Danmachi)


    It was then that I noticed that the mind was empty, so I focused on it and got it to stand.


    Slowly it turned over and was on all fours but I pushed up until i sat on my hind legs.


    Finally sitting i could check my new lord completely.


    His body figure was more human now with muscular arms and claws from the last digit of the hands on. The fangs were as sharp as daggers and would probably work as an arrow head if replaced. The legs were still rat like and a huge tail extended from my back. My fur was wild like it should since it was based off a feral rat and it was silver in color.


    ( http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2011/133/d/5/rat_by_dinmoney-d3g9cbp.jpg</a> )


    All in all it looked really powerful.


    I focused on it to check out the stats on it and get an understanding of what I will be using.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Feral Ratman</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Class:</td><td width="25%">Dungeon Lord</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">1200</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">100</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">250</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">450</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">400</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">100</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">150</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">Steel Claw, Metal Tail Whip, Berserk  Mode</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Well that¡¯s nice. It¡¯s a really physical race and to add a cherry on top it comes with earth affinity magic.


    I look at my hands and claws. They were much bigger and the claws were nearly as long as the finger themselves. My feet had two toe claws which, with a bit of martial arts training from a monk or someone like that, can utilize with deadly results.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.Phil: "Everything ok Mavis?"


    Mavis: "Of course, couldn''t be better."


    I ball up my hand and clasp into a fist before throwing a punch forward. The strength I could get behind my punches was also good.


    I turned around at the three and walk somewhat wobbly on my hind legs.


    Mavis: "It feels like it¡¯s been forever since I had a real body. I wonder if this is what dungeons feel like when they can gather enough MP to create one."


    Phil: "You¡¯re making me jealous just looking. Damn it! Why did you make me a basic rat while you get an even more advanced Feral rat."


    Mavis: "Not my choice on that part. Rats and bats were the only choice at the time. Most of the animals were out of my complete control unlike the ones with cores that came after."


    The feral rat frowned but I grinned. I looked back down on my body and became curious about my strength and the skills. I think the best way to get used to this body is to work it out.


    Mavis: "Let''s go, I want to test my power. I think a small group of cats should do."


    I walk out of last chamber with the others behind me. With each step I slowly got accustomed to the way of moving. The trick is having the tail balance out my body. I¡¯m a bit hunched back because I¡¯m probably good at running on all fours as well as on two legs so some characteristics remained.


    The twelfth room just before my heart''s chamber had some of the stronger monsters that mutated inside my dungeon.


    The wild dogs could probably be called devil hounds. They were well mixed in their dog and wolf characteristics and their size was quite large. Their strength has grown well but strength hasn¡¯t helped them catch dad yet. The man is slipperier than a brown rabbit running through a group of foxes without them noticing.


    Dad¡¯s size if he could stand up on his back legs like me would put him at the size of a 5 year old. It''s rather strange how fast he is growing but it''s not like he kills many of the mutts. He is faster that''s a certainty but his strength comes from surprise attacks on small numbers inside the corridors. In a room he requires at least 3 other feral rats to assist him to fight a pack of 5 mutts.


    When I walk in, while the others stay in the corridor so as not to draw attention, the mutts instantly notice my presence. Unlike regular rats where they rush in they back off seeing me.


    Guess instinct speaks volumes. Still, with numbers they don¡¯t run which means if I do anything drastic they will fight.


    Looking about through my Lord''s eyes I notice the alpha dog isn¡¯t here which means it''s in the cove.


    I should just use them to train my agility for now. I need to get used to the movements of this body so it should work.


    The reason the hounds are even attacking me is because they are still considered animals. I can¡¯t upgrade the cove to make cores appear in the pups so they are still attacking. It''s much different for rats and bats. The small bug eater bats and rats are left to do their own thing but still have a core. They are the base of the meat food chain. They are found in around 7 rooms and all the corridors.


    I made lots of systems of cracks through the dungeon connecting the rooms. This allows the small bugs, bats and rats to move through the whole dungeon.


    Looking at the half scared dogs, I carefully pull my leg back and kick a small rock near my foot at one of the hounds in the back.


    This causes them to attack.


    My height is around 190 cm and I was about a meter wide. This meant I had more mass than I previously did. I was definitely going to get hurt while I trained.


    Rey PoV


    It''s been a week already. We haven¡¯t been going to the see Mavis because we can¡¯t blow the cover.


    A few of our lesser adventurous members who are less known to the public have been going to the slums and talking with the people passing around rumors of Mavis.


    We also wanted the crime lord that we stole all the stuff to hear it. Morgan Helms was one of the sickest bastards who we have been on edge with since we arrived here.


    The fucking bastards is a slave trader specializing in elves. When our group showed up here we were attacked many times but once our group of elves joined Phil¡¯s group they gave up. They knew better than to attack dungeon divers like this group. When we first met them we thought they were crazy but soon got over it.


    The rumor was that our man saw the thieves run into the woods and enter a cave. After checking it out they found the place teeming with monsters. A new dungeon in the area and the treasure was there.


    It took a bit but after a week we spotted several men sneaking into the woods at night. One of our elves followed them and with a bit of discreet magic he led them to Mavis¡¯s entrance. He has been leaving the entrance open during the night. It was part of the rumors actually. Because we don¡¯t want beggars sneaking about this was also a requirement.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t take the risk of traveling the woods at night since monsters are stronger at night and dungeon monsters are even more so.


    That said greedy thieves and adventures that don¡¯t deserve to be one were willing to go.


    They cut through the goblins who were around. The elves gathered them since they were left behind.


    At the entrance a few bug eater bats were flying about outside and inside you could see a subtle glow from the moss on the walls.


    The group going in was a regular adventures party led by a cocky ass warrior. 2 archers, 1 mage and additionally 2 other warriors. They would probably tear through the first 3 rooms before reaching the ferals who Phil commands. Even as a human, the man was a great leader, as a pack animal like a rat, let''s just say it¡¯s something even I don¡¯t want to encounter unless I have at least one other man guarding my back.


    As the party enters the entrance closes causing them to jump and jump at the wall where the door was.


    Leader: ¡®What''s going on!¡¯


    Warrior 2: ¡®This wasn¡¯t part of the rumors.¡¯


    Mage: ¡®Maybe because of all the treasure the dungeon grew after gathering a lot of magic power.¡¯


    Leader: ¡®Don¡¯t kid around. I¡¯ve never heard of a dungeon that shuts its entrance like this.¡¯


    Archer 1: ¡®Maybe it''s a unique dungeon. The magic items that were stolen must have caused something in the dungeon.¡¯


    Leader: ¡®Lets just get this over with. We are here already so we might as well conquer the dungeon. It should be a new one so it can¡¯t have more than 2 floors.¡¯


    They push on. The first three rooms had combat variants of the bugs. They aren¡¯t that noticeable since they just fly from one wall to the other. The group simply walks through. What they didn¡¯t know was that the bugs in these rooms released poisonous and paralyzing scales.


    This in itself was a laid trap. Within the first three corridors were also some wild cats and several well hidden poison traps.


    Without noticing they were getting weaker and their movements were getting dulled.


    As they reach the fourth room they were already getting tired. Their bodies heavy from the poison yet none of them thought about that. They did drink some health potions. The kind they had was weak for low class adventures.


    Leader: ¡®This dungeon is weird! Only a few dungeon wild cats and rooms filled with bugs. Where are the mass of monsters the rumors said.¡¯


    Hissss


    On queue the feral rats began appearing. From the bigger cracks they began circling the room. Each room had packs numbering about 20 and Phil was the Alpha of them all, just under Mavis. The ones here are all under the collective mind control and are offspring of Phil making them much smarter.


    Archer 1: ¡®O-oi oi! What are these things?!¡¯


    Mage: ¡®Rats. Feral Rats. They are unique to higher than normal density magic dungeons. It doesn¡¯t fit this dungeon.¡¯


    Archer 2: ¡®I think it does. This dungeon has a stable ecosystem. I¡¯m sure it''s built to absorb ambient magic power and rise up the food chain. Also the treasures the dungeon must have obtained from the thieves could have improved the quantity.¡¯


    Leader: ¡®Are these things strong.¡¯


    Mage: ¡®They are thought to be uncontrollable to a degree and highly aggressive. The fact that they aren¡¯t attacking seems to be because of the dungeons collective conscious.¡¯


    Warrior: ¡®Then let''s not waste time.¡¯


    The stupid warrior ran forwards towards the pack. In an instant the rats spread out and circled him before clawing at the weakest areas where the armor connects.


    In moments the man fell dead and the rats began eating him up while some eyed the others, specifically the mage. The person with the highest concentration of mana.


    Leader: ¡®Oi...that was a skill right?¡¯


    Mage: ¡®Yep...a slashing skill. Earth affinity magic.¡¯


    Archer: ¡®What the hell is up with this shit hole of a dungeon. Let''s just smoke them and get out.¡¯


    Both archers nocked their arrows and the mage began casting his spell. The leader got in the way of the rats.


    Not being stupid the rats jumped away swiftly. The party was up against the wall to not be surrounded.


    The warrior leader took the hits from the front and sides all after using a skill from his class.


    Classes are something everything with sentience has. The dungeon lord has them because the dungeon itself is a sentient being. The class the owner skills. Up until the past week only Phil and Mavis had classes in the dungeon but with the rat population getting smarter and gaining cores they gained some mediocre level of sentience to be recognized by the magic system which works this. This let them access weak skill similar to Mavis.


    With the weaker skill, Iron claw, the feral rats can still hurt the leader through his own defense skill.


    The mage and archer finish getting ready and start attacking. The magic was a ranged wind attack, a small cyclone was sent flying from the mage''s hand sending flying several rats while the arrows were shot at the rats in the air.


    Just as they began getting ready all of their bodies gave way and they all collapsed. Even though they were down the rats moved away. With their blurred vision they couldn¡¯t see what it was but what they did see was the night sky and a person feeding them something.


    Later the leader and his archers woke up in the clearing in front of the dungeon but the entrance was closed.


    Leader: ¡®...This dungeon...it''s not for novice. We were saved by someone or something.¡¯


    Archer 1: ¡®We should go back and inform the guild.¡¯


    They nodded and soon ran back. A few elves appeared after they were gone. I was among them. We waited until the portal opened. It was opened by a large menacing figure of a feral ratman. It was grinning.


    Rey: ¡®So how was the test of the dungeon.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡¯Complete and utter success when catching idiots.

 Chapter 4 Bait Set

    One more chapter after this will be released later today. Chapter 6 is done but needs PR and chapter 7 is in progress.


    Clockwork will be released at night so don''t worry


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Mavis PoV


    Getting used to using this body is a hassle. My main problem was shifting my weight.


    My legs are strong but the stability of a human feet can easily beat a rat''s. Still, over the 5 days I trained to get used to the speed of the body has taught me some ways to use the body.


    I mostly learn by training an hour then listen to the elves. Elf swordsmen like Theo have graceful swordsmanship. Though he is young that is only in elf years. Elves are creatures that live as long as a thousand years in the case of their queen.


    With tips during and after the training I gained rather fluid movements that befits my race.


    During the time the elves slept me and dad got busy on something different.


    We go to the fourth and fifth rooms that have feral rats inside. Though there are still a few wild nests surviving in the corridors they are made to lower the guard of the adventures who will come in.


    Those in the rooms are much stronger since they are connected to me through the cores, and also are dads offspring. I don''t consider them siblings because they were made after dad became a rat so our genes are completely different.


    What Ii do is see the magic capabilities of the ferals. Like myself, with a bit of hands on instructions can use earth magic to enhance their claws and tails.


    They are weaker than my own skills but still packs a punch. The skills nearly puts them at the top of the food chain but I don''t stop at them.


    In the sixth room is where I keep the only cove of controlled wild cats. They were much bigger now and were starting to look like the rarely found saber tooth tigers.


    Though from the references I read before becoming a dungeon. True saber tooth tigers live in cold environments, they have thicker fur to survive the cold and bulkier muscles to fight against the massive monsters of the ice region.. So instead of calling them tigers I guess I can call them cats for now.


    The real wild cats moved about the corridors like other wild animals I didn''t want to tame since I need a source of food.


    I started teaching the cats the skills we knew. As they had claws they should at least have some form of skill.


    It was the pups who discovered the skill. The cats have wind affinity as such when he concentrated the magic power to his claw and swung it, it sent four small claw slashes flying a small distance.


    Soon after the cats understood their element and started working the skill making their own.


    It was then that I noticed the presence of humans. I created a portal back to the final chamber and put my dungeon lord to rest before returning to the dungeon overview.


    I looked outside but saw nothing which meant they were still coming.


    I open the entrance making it look like a cave and left it.


    A party of 5 were coming. They were all novice adventures you can find anywhere. From the looks of it the more armed warrior while the other one is vice. The archers seem skittish while the mage was cautious.


    I could see who were the greedy ones but it really didn''t matter. The mage wasn¡¯t getting away since he would give me the most MP out of all of them. Anyway, who survives before the bug poisons take them down.


    I watched them as they walked through the corridors and rooms.


    I deliberately made the first room empty except for bottom feeders to keep them off guard and then made room 2 and 3 elongated with 10 x 20 meters in length. The entrances of each room was at the far corner so that the victims would taste the max amount of slow acting paralyses scale poison and regular poison.


    Slowly they walk through the dungeon and I could feel their strength slowly seep. They were breathing heavier and were having a harder time moving.


    When they reached the fourth room, dad was already there directing the ferals to get in place. Only the oldest would fight and the young would remain back just in case.


    Suddenly the vice ran out with his weakened movements and the ferals ripped him to pieces. It left the group in shock.


    Mavis: ¡±Get ready, it''s almost time for them to collapse. I will make an opening from the final chamber to the room they are in.


    Theo: ¡®Got it.What do you need us to do.¡¯


    I make four small vials with a green liquid in it appear at their feet.


    Mavis: ¡±Feed them this antidote and bring them here. Then drain their MP before tossing the warrior and archers out. We will see about the mage later. He seems to be a smarter person than the others.


    I wanted to keep him here to teach us magic. The goblins would be much more devastating because of that.


    Looking back I notice the party started fighting back. I send the orders to all the ferals who comply with just hitting on hard areas where it wouldn¡¯t kill the humans.


    Sure enough, after their first attack they all collapsed and the ferals jumped back. I opened the portal between the fourth room and last chamber and let the two elves do their work. They dragged the four in. They had all lost consciousness even with the antidote.


    The two elves dragged them near my heart and put their hands on it and then on the chest of one of the humans.


    They started to rip the MP from the four humans.


    It was a cruel type ability they developed. There were two dungeon skills they developed already.


    MP syphon and Dungeon Jump. The first one you are seeing while the other one is kind of like a teleportation skill.


    They don¡¯t have that much control yet because they need to know at least how far something is. I normally open a portal for them but for close range like to their room which was closed off with cracks or vents, they could jump themselves.


    I expect that eventually they will get a skill to see the dungeon in Overview which would compliment the Dungeon jump skill.


    Once the MP of the four was drained a gate was opened to the outside and the bodies of the humans dumped out. The mage was taken to the elves room and a magic restraining cuff was put on her.


    I made the room a bit bigger with the MP i got from them. It wasn¡¯t much but still 1000MP is quite nice for draining.


    I might only be able to do this for weaklings who don¡¯t know their place. The strong ones I will need to kill since I will need MP to repopulate.


    I should also upgrade the wild animal nests and coves. Make it bigger for large population.


    One thing I noticed about the animals that live in corridors is that they don¡¯t grow so fast like those from the rooms.


    I guess the largest density of the magic in the air is in the rooms.


    I expand the areas for the nests then upgrade the size of the nest. Core creation I don¡¯t make on them ''cause then my own minions will eat each other. Better leave them as simple food source animals instead of monsters.


    When I get back to them I notice the mage was awake already. The elves were having a hard time with her.


    Mavis: ¡±What''s going on?¡±


    Theo: ¡±The girl woke up and is freaking out. She won¡¯t listen to us and since we are in a closed room and she can¡¯t use magic because of the cuffs she things we are demons or something even though we told her we were elves.¡±


    It was kind of annoying. When I look at her I see her MP was already half restored. She didn¡¯t have so much but compared to the other humans I saw she had nearly four times more MP.


    I don¡¯t think she is spiritually strong like the elves but I try anyway.


    Mavis: [/i]¡±Calm down girl¡±[/i]


    Like I guessed, she didn¡¯t even her a whisper of it.


    Help: ¡±Only mages with the sub class of Shaman, Druid and Spiritualist can hear any kind of spirits. Besides that, unless the girl makes a direct contract with you she will not hear you.¡±


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Useful as always. I tell the elves to slap the girl. Julie was reluctant but the more hot headed brother of hers did as asked and the girl shut up finally.


    Theo: ¡®Finally, now listen we aren¡¯t monsters, idiot, try to listen for once to someone.¡¯


    The shocked girl simply nodded once before her eyes filled with tears.


    It was strange. She showed such a mature attitude before, was it an act or is it that she can¡¯t handle anything above average situations. If so then why is she an adventurer in the first place.


    Julie goes and sits next to her and pulls her head to her chest. Strangely the girl hugs back and start crying. Theo frowns since he isn¡¯t someone who knows how to handle situations like this.


    A look from Julie and a nod towards the wall spoke volumes. Theo simply turned and vanished appearing next to my dungeon lord who was sitting right under my dungeon heart.


    Theo: ¡®Ahh~~ girls are so complicated. I remember seeing the girl act mature, what''s with that?!¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Don¡¯t ask me, even as a genderless dungeon, I still don¡¯t understand them.¡¯


    We both start laughing and I look back.


    Julie was cuddling close to the mage girl who was crying harder now but slowly was losing strength in her cry.


    She would probably fall asleep after letting out the emotions and then be more willing to talk.


    I didn¡¯t have kids since I wasn¡¯t part of the adventure side of the group so I normally just researched. I don¡¯t have kids but I have seen enough of the others who do have them to understand that kind of reaction follows emotionally wrecked people. Kids who have tantrums when calmed down do one of two things. Either sulk and stay with their parents and fall asleep or leave their parents alone and go place. Since the girl can¡¯t do number two she would probably end up falling asleep to organize her emotions.


    Since I wasn''t about to just watch her I looked back. I already felt the presence of the elves. I take control of the lord and get up before opening up for them.


    Rey was there at the front. I grinned towards him as he eyed down my dungeon lord.


    Rey: ¡®So how was the test of the dungeon.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡¯Complete and utter success when catching idiots.


    Rey: ''Good to hear, they said they would tell the adventurers guild you know.''


    Mavis: "Really? Well it''s not like I would open up for a party bigger than 10 people especially when someone strong is in the mix.


    Rey: ''And what about Morgan?''


    Mavis: ''If he comes his men will die first with hit and run tactics before I take him down myself.''


    Rey: ''Don''t get cocky, now regular adventures are going to come.''


    Theo: ''We won''t kill normal adventures unless they are stupid enough to fight the monsters alone. Beggars will simply be knocked out and have the small bit of mana in them drained.''


    Rey looked shocked and with a stiff face he asked how we would drain the mana.


    I call everyone in so I can close the portal before Theo explains the skill.


    I didn''t have the skill but it was something the elves gained.


    With it we could expand without killing innocents. It seems letting the elves stay here was the right choice. I seem to be similar to other spirits where, the better our relationship the better spells they will get.


    After some talking and planning ahead the guys leave. I see them off before turning in for the night.


    Rey PoV


    We leave the dungeon with a smile. Getting info on more advanced skills is promising. If what they said is true, as they get along better eventually the twins will be able to change the dungeon themselves.


    In a while he will be able to expand to a second floor and then we can negotiate with the city guards about making it a training ground for new adventurers.


    Leaving the wild animals on the first floor while making the floors below for real adventures.


    Morgan''s thieves will be moving out tomorrow to retrieve the treasure. With the newbies letting the world know a few of Mavis''s quirks, it might be a bit harder for him now to simply let them go.


    I bet a few strong adventurers would give much ear to a newbies loser talk but more newbies will go after it.


    I hope he can expand to 2 floors soon.


    If the guards get involved then we will need to feed Mavis a lot of MP to let him make rapid expansions.


    We casually walk back. Several of the boys take the chance to gather herbs we need for some potions.


    We still need to equip our adventures group properly. We have a high standard guild and an image to keep up even though we are doing something that would kill us if it was found out.


    As we exit the forest near the city we are quickly surrounded by armed guards.


    We all tense up seeing so many.


    We see a familiar figure walk through the ranks on his horse and dismount the fine beast.


    It was the city guard commander Grant Hanes. A strong man with rippling muscles under his plate and chain armor. With tan burned skin and black hair and eyes he is a respected man in the city and someone you shouldn''t anger lightly.


    Grant: ''Evening Rey, mind telling us what you were doing out in the forest?''


    Rey: ''Herb gather commander Grant, our men will be going on a mission soon so we need to prepare.''


    Grant: ''Mind showing us the proof.''


    I look back and gesture to those who have returned already.


    The opened several bags filled with herbs.


    Grant: ''This all of it?''


    Rey: ''No, we have a few boys in the woods still looking.''


    Grant: ''I see. Well be careful. We just got a report from the adventurer''s guild about a dungeon in the woods. The newbies got two of their party killed.''


    Rey: ''Quite a shame. Really, an adventures academy should be built to train the younger generations.''


    The man frowned slightly. I wasn''t kidding on my part about the academy. It was actually something I wanted to make since I came here. A large academy that would take in children from the slums and teach them. Imagine the amount of trained hands we will have. We can also slightly close the distance between poor people, worker class and nobles.


    Shame it''s been denied from day one. They say it''s preposterous giving children the education. How would the academy sustain itself.


    Stupid nobles can''t see that the number of adventurers would increase with the academy. The school would train adventures and allow them to take on missions that match their age and skill.


    It would bring much more money than regular adventures who get lucky to party up with good people.


    Grant: ¡®Well, there isn¡¯t anything wrong here you may move along. Just be careful at night from now on. With a dungeon around until it''s beat, the power of the monsters will start to grow as magic power gathers.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Sir, no offence but we travel into any kind of danger in at least a group of 7. The most dangerous thing in this forest are the wild dogs. Unless a pack transforms into an advanced dog race or something, I doubt we would have trouble.¡¯


    The wrinkles on the old commander deepened as he frowned. It was quite well known that even the weakest fighter in the guild could match a city group captain in skill. Everyone but those still  too young to even leave on missions.


    We pass the group. As we pass several remaining elves from our group appear from the forest and walks behind us.


    One of them came walking up to me and we spoke quietly.


    Elf: ¡®Sir, how long will it remain hidden that Mavis is a dungeon?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®As long as possible. We need to have him with 2 floors at least. We can then make the second floor and below a real dungeon while leaving the first floor a training ground with simple dungeon animals.¡¯


    The elf nodded and we walked back to the guild house.

 Chapter 5 Thief Arrival

    Sry posted on the wrong book lol


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Grant PoV


    This is annoying. A dungeon appeared again. With my guards we went and investigated the location which was distinctly the same one from four years ago.


    The dungeon must have gone inactive after being beaten and destroyed. When we got to the location there was no cave entrance which was disturbing.


    At the moment I was in my office in the barracks of Kelion. I had just finished interrogating the newbies who went into the dungeon.


    I was massaging my head because of what I learned. A dungeon trap that seals the entrance once a party is inside.


    Not only that but it threw out the party. Why? Dungeons grow by eating invaders.


    I got what I could from the adventurers. The first room seems built mostly empty but the walls had small bugs flying around and rats and bats that weren''t even deterred by the presence of the humans.


    The corridor to the second room was empty except for rats and bats that moved around through cracks in the walls. The second and third room are strange. Empty of monsters but the newbies say it had a swarm of bugs flying around.


    From the interrogation they said they collapsed later on so I think it''s these bugs. With an elongated room with the doors in and out of there on the far sides you would breath a lot of poison before leaving.


    Not to mention the wild cats that live in the corridors between them slowing you down and making your heart pump the poison through your body faster.


    The last thing that worried me was the first real monster they encountered. A feral rat, a pack of them. They should normally attack on sight but they waited for something. Killing one man who broke away from the group and even using earth magic to strengthen their claws.


    This dungeon is already clearly for skilled adventurers. Not only that, the collective conscious is smart. It might have released the three newbies to bring stronger prey. Keeping the mage seems normal. She had more mana so eating her would increase its strength quite a bit.


    If only I could figure out why the dungeon gained so much power in so little time. We checked the area a whole year after that killing all monsters and animals inside and leaving them outside or burning the bodies before the dungeon could claim it. It should be dead.


    As I contemplate this, the face of that elf Rey appears. The previous Guild master Philip Shin died on one of their research trips to a dungeon years ago. The elf took up the leader position since Philip''s son didn''t want it.


    Once that happened, the efficiency of their fighters grew like nothing else. To tell the truth I really would like to help the elf with his idea for an academy. The problem though is that the nobles would find one way or another to get me fired from my post as commander and then this city would completely fall into their hands.


    Without noticing, my apprentice, Julius Mores had entered the room. The boy had just hit his teens and was starting to build a mans physics. He was still a boy of 12, rather skinny but with strong muscles I personally built on him. He has short cut brown hair and a gentle aura which contrasts to my rough agressive one.


    Grant: ''Is there something you need?''


    Julius: ''No sir but I found out something when I went near the slums.''


    Grant: ''Why go there?''


    Julius: ''Rumors sir. Something I noticed you didn''t ask about. Where they learned about the dungeon.''


    The boy has a good sharp mind I give him that.


    Grant: ''So did you find anything?''


    Julius: ''Yes sir. Apparently someone attacked one of the hidden syndicate bases here in Keilon. The attackers, in their escape ran into the woods and supposedly died in the dungeon the people are talking about.''


    Grant: So here is the missing puzzle piece. If it was a grand amount of treasure stolen from those noblemans rats, then that would explain where the dungeon got its massive amount of power to revive. Considering the fact that a few magic items would be in the mix, I can guess the dungeon to be more than 1 floor big or have a dungeon lord. If it''s simply two floors then it¡¯s fine but if a dungeon lord appears then things get a bit tricky. ''Good job Julius''


    Julius: ''Thank you sir. What should we do now?''


    I sit back in my chair while thinking. A sudden thought comes to mind. If the rumors are floating around the slums then that means the syndicate that was stolen from has already gotten wind of it.


    Grant: ''Which crime lord was attacked?''


    Julius: ''Morgan Helm sir?''


    A big grin grew on my face. The most annoying man in this city. We have caught that man countless times but he always gets out with help from nobles. If that son of a bitch dies in the dungeon it would be a pain since he is a powerful man and would feed the dungeon a lot but the simple fact of getting rid of the biggest pain in the ass in this city just seems too nice to ignore.


    Grant: ''Do you know if there is any movement on his part?''


    Julius: ''Yes sir. Seems he is preparing a group of his 9 strongest men to go with him tomorrow night.''


    Grant: ''Keep watch but remove all men from the forest. Once he is in the forest follow from afar. If the rumors are true then the dungeon will seal him in. Once he is inside make an ambush with the men around the area. If he comes out alive then kill him. If nothing comes out then remain there for a day or two and then come back. Even with all the treasure in his treasury the dungeon can¡¯t be more than two floors big, that is if the dungeon wasn¡¯t already that big before they found it.¡¯


    My apprentice salutes and runs off with my orders and to organize the troops. Though very young, the men have already gotten used to getting orders from the boy since most of the time I use him to transmit my orders. Like I said the boy has a sharp mind and a good head on his shoulders to back him up. He has outwitted most of the guards and gained some respect cause he is cunning even though he was from a lower middle class family.


    Thinking about a chance to kill off one of the biggest pains in this city''s ass brought a big smile to my face. I was still apprehensive about the dungeon but for now we can watch it carefully. If it is functioning on a special requirement for opening up and it only allows one party at a time then we will need a bit of scouting first.


    Mage PoV


    My name is Milliana Coast. I was a slave to the leader of my party but because of my talent for magic i was allowed to train in the mages guild and learn to be a mage for my masters party. I was also allowed to voice my opinions unlike the others. Because I learned a lot more I could help more by talking, that is what master said.


    When I was training I adopted a mature persons persona. A mask to make myself more believable, but in truth I was shy and scared of being around all those high class people. My master, and leader of my party, was a med-high class citizen. His family is from a well known group of adventures and part of a large guild known for its success on their missions. Our party which was made up of me, his mage slave, and the four other guild mates were beginners.


    My master was also really greedy. One thing I couldn¡¯t talk back about was his attitude. I¡¯m a slave so it¡¯s not like I can do anything about it.


    Anyway after my masters greed caught onto a rumor after spending the evening in a tavern a bit away from the main streets he was raring to go. The treasure of one of crime lords of Keilon was a big thing.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.We headed to the place and soon found ourselves in a trap.


    We lost pitifully and the vice captain was killed easily.


    I think the others were killed but me, even death avoided me because the dungeon kept me alive. The elves that live within are kind of nice. The boy is scary since he hit me but the girl feels more like a big sister. When I started to fall to my emotions she just hugged me and let me cry and sleep while laying on her.


    When I woke up again the girl wasn¡¯t there and I felt hungry. I looked around the rooms. It was like a small house in here. On the walls of the largest room I was in there were several cracks on the wall and I could see light from it so it must cross into another room. There were two other smaller rooms with beds and some bookshelves and desks.


    While I was looking around the elf girl appeared. Seeing me up she smiled.


    Julie: ''Good to see you up. Did you rest well?''


    I simply nod. After showing myself crying I didn''t have the will to use my mature mask on her.


    Julie: ''That¡¯s good, you must be hungry. I brought some monster meat and herbs for seasoning to make some food.¡¯


    Milliana: ''Isn''t... monster meat poisonous?''


    Julie: ''What do you think the herbs are for. Mavis made us a garden where lots of herbs and plants grow.''


    Milliana: ''Is Mavis that blue haired boy?''


    Julie: ''No. It¡¯s the name of the dungeon¡¯s conscious.''


    I paled slightly hearing the word dungeon. So we were still in a dungeon. A room where I can''t leave without teleporting magic, is this really a dungeon?


    Milliana: ''Why am I alive? Did you kill my master?''


    Julie: ''Master.''


    The elf¡¯s face darkened a bit as she frowned making a shadow slightly cover her face. She walked over and looked right at me then grabbed my shoulder and forced me to turn before pulling my robes collar back and looked at my back. I was taken aback but after she looked down I knew what she was looking for. The slave mark. Its a magic seal burned into our bodies.


    I fought away from her grip but I could see she lost that gentle calm aura.


    Julie: ''You¡¯re a slave.''


    Milliana: ''So what. Don''t rub it in that an elf like you wasn''t a slave while I was.''


    Elves are said to be the most prized slaves. Because of their magic prowess it¡¯s difficult to catch one alive. The guild she is from reinforced a heavy watch within their guild house during night time and elves only leave in groups of five or more.


    To an elf. Seeing a slave is like seeing a brother in arms.


    I didn''t know that until she told me after hugging me again and saying she would get someone to unbind the seal.


    I couldn''t retort her but I also couldn''t believe there would be anyone that would do that. She cooked me some food and we talked.


    Mavis PoV


    Julie is really good at making others open up. In a day she befriended the girl and made her trust her greatly.


    Outside the sun was already setting and at the place where my entrance is located a large group of men was setting up a camp.


    The strongest of them all was bossing them around. I knew that was Morgan. Because they were in front of my entrance I could see what they had.


    Monster cages, chains, weapons. A large number of capture tools were laid out or in a carriage.


    The weaker humans were moving the tools for the high ups.


    Knowing they would come I had already set up a better trap for them.


    The bugs would already be known so I made it so the bugs would swarm them coming all out once for a few seconds and leaving. This is so the number of my losses would be smaller.


    As for the ferals, I planned a pincer attack with dad.


    He would command the strongest ferals at the front where Morgan is most likely be while, through my link, I will send the younger, weaker ones through the cracks in the corridors into the third room and sneak up from behind.


    We will fight until exactly 1 minute passes then pull back and let them go to the fifth room where a new pincer attack with greater numbers will be. This time the sabre tooth cats will join dad and I will force my will onto the animal wild cats making them attack the humans. The ferals will be amongst the wild cats and can use them as shields.


    With the plan made all I need to do is wait a few more hours until the number shows. Me and Rey planned the requirements just right.


    Clear night sky with the moon fully exposed. During the new moon and the early moon stages I would maintain myself shut. It¡¯s quite well thought out but the problem is that I would have to maintain the farce until told otherwise so if someone too powerful shows up I will have some troubles.


    Morgan PoV


    Morgan: ''FASTER YOU MAGGOTS!! WE NEED TO GET OUR MONEY BACK!!''


    Such shitty workers. Since we were raided these guys have been getting lazy. Tsh, to think that even my prized full set of magical armor was stolen.


    (Remember the several B rank magic items.)


    B rank gear stolen right from under me. It took me years to build up that set working not only for those putrid nobles but working my syndicate as well to gather money to buy the set off those pigs.


    The only thing left was the necklace which increases my rate of healing and mana regeneration.


    At this time I was using a spare set I used to use. It was made from Mithril crafted from a dwarven smiths.


    If this set had the same magic effects as my other set then I would be using this one instead.


    I look to the rock face that was supposed to house the dungeon.


    I was going to leech this place for what it¡¯s worth. The monsters were said to be a bit unique so all we do is capture them and conquer the dungeon. Then we can sell them off to some monster breeders or monster trainers.


    Small but powerful monsters are a rarity these days and to hear this place holds feral rats and possible other unique monsters has me drooling at the possible profit.


    As the sun sets over the forest the sounds of the goblins we caught during the wait and the voices of my men talking were all we could hear as the forest was shrouded in darkness while the sky still had its orange and red color which was rapidly fading as well.


    My men carefully prepared our things, sharpened our swords and hook traps and hand out a decent accessory we got just for this.


    A magic ring which repels poisons. Its effects are ok though we can still be poisoned but it will decrease tremendously the chance of getting affected. Unless too much poison is thrown at us in one go then it will work.


    The number of fighters entering are 10 counting me but around 2 others are coming to catch the beasts. My fighters will be spread out through the ranks so that we can be prepared for any traps.


    It¡¯s already been made clear that this dungeon has at least some skill in designing its defenses.


    As all light fades we soon start seeing the moon light. It slowly rises and once the half moon appears we see something in front of us. A sudden light on the wall starts swirling forming a circle on the rock wall. The light starts at one point and swirls outwards while spinning. When it reached the ground it stretched a bit more before the light vanished showing the entrance to a cave.


    We were a bit shocked to see the display but soon I started laughing.


    Morgan: ¡®Come on boys. Our money and greater wealth awaits us¡¯


    ¡°¡±¡±¡±UWAAA~~~¡±¡±¡±¡±


    Picking up our caves and weapons we all head into the dungeon with all our things and see it close its entrance like a carnivore who ate its meal.

 Chapter 6 First Floor Massacre

    Please leave any ideas for future monsters. Also naming animals and possible monsters born from them would help a lot.


    I''m very open to any ideas you guys come up with so please post them.


    PS. please leave reviews with feedback on whats good and bad so i can improve.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Morgan PoV


    Once all my men and our stuff were inside, the entrance vanished sealing us.


    Before any of us could say anything about it we were all struck by the putrid stick inside this place.


    Morgan: ''Fuck what is that?!''


    I looked into the dark cave,which had several softly glowing stones around the room which gave us some light, we could see almost nothing.


    The only thing we do catch though is the wall covered in a soft glowing moss and over that a small swarm of bugs eating away at the moss while several small rats come from a few small holes and eats a few bugs before scurrying away.


    One of my men comes from behind and begins his report. I spot a few men near the wall to the right as well which is where he came from.


    Man: ''Sir, this smell is probably the shit on the ground. The bugs, rats and some bats that fly around are all animals. On the other hand, sir, the moss on the walls was examined and seems to be a good quality alchemy ingredients used for potions.''


    Morgan: Well, what do you know. This dungeon must like me to pay me back like this. ''Can it be harvested?''


    Man: ''Yes sir but it is slow so as not to deplete the moss. It grows by eating magic power so we can cultivate it while we are here.''


    Morgan: ''Do it then. Also gather the shit on the ground and burn it. This stench will dull our senses if we stay too long here. The rest of you set up camp.''


    The men set about making a camp. The three several mages cast a spell normally used in dungeon raids that keeps monsters away from the area before they went about collecting the moss. The lowest ranked men here were given the job of shovelling any shit in the room before burning it.


    In a few minutes the camp would be complete so i go about using the identification skill all adventurers get when they first begin.


    Mavis PoV


    These guys are a bit more annoying than I thought. Though I did take into consideration that they wanted to snag some monsters.


    The annoying part is the spell used to make a safe zone. Still I bought myself a good bit of time by having all my monsters and animals shit in the first room. I know any self respecting adventurer with a bigger group than 10 would make a base came in a dungeon of any kind of danger where it is still unknown to them.


    That said it still won''t stop me. That spell keeps monsters away but the animals in my dungeon, though wild, can be used as puppets.


    That said the poison and paralysis poison bugs are two sets of puppet animals I make live in the rooms.


    Because the humans let their guards down with all the lesser bugs and beetles crawling and flying around I decide to poison them a bit earlier.


    I already felt the presence of a magic item on all of them which I might guess was for poison but who would stop me from trying. Besides poison eaten is much more devastating than airborne ones.


    I make several dozens of bugs enter the room with some that are appearing to go eat and have them fly over the group. Because it was night time my caves were all dark except for the low light from the rocks which released light. I have no control over those but it only gives them some small bits of light.


    The trap of this dungeon is only opening at the start of the night. This gives me 8 or so hours where my monsters are powered up. It¡¯s a strange feature of monsters but I don''t really care since it helps me, I take it.


    The bugs I control are just considered animals. Because of the magic power they have evolved but because I never gave them cores they aren''t classified as monsters. That is why they were able to pass through the barrier put up like all the other bugs flying around.


    They need little power really to maintain so any ambient MP can keep them alive while the work is done.


    I quickly locate the food and once the coast is clear I have them start flying over it with a few other bugs that are there while releasing their poisonous scales. I have them move in and crawl into the deeper areas while releasing it. By the time they reach half way they die because they ran out of mana.


    Because of the safe zone they aren''t absorbed by me again but I bet as soon as they leave the area it will return. Not like it matters. Unless you know how to cook monster meat you would still get poisoned and the only herbs in my dungeon are in the room I made for the elves so that can season the meat they gather while removing the poison.


    With my work here done I just let things roll. Dad also seems to be ready on his part and has the ambushes on stand-by. After thinking about the make up and seeing the tools they had. We remade the ambushes. Instead of all the strong ones being in the room it would be distributed so that the younger ones don¡¯t get caught if they try to ambush them.


    Now to just watch the show.


    Morgan PoV


    This taste like shit. The fresh meat and stuff we bought should have been fresh. Damn I¡¯m going to skewer those merchants when I find them.


    Anyways, with all the shit cleaned and the ground burnt to get rid of any piss that was around we eat the meat before we leave.


    While we ate suddenly someone comes running.


    Man: ¡®BOSS~~!! WE HAVE A PROBLEM!¡¯


    Morgan: *sigh* ¡®What?*


    He pulls out several dead bugs both purple and yellow.


    The man was pale as he held the bugs.


    Man: ¡®Sir...I found these inside the food cart. I had them examined by the head mage to be certain but these are definitely the poison bugs that the novices encountered during their raid.¡¯


    Everyone around us including myself, paled as we looked at the bugs then at the meat and food cooking over the fire.


    Morgan: ¡®GET THE ANTIDOTES THEN YOU IDIOT! HAVE THE MAGES MAKE MORE OF IT AS WELL!¡¯


    Man: ¡®YES SIR!¡¯


    He ran off while the rest were scrambling to check all the rest of the food.


    They examined one by one and at the end of it nearly half of the food cart was left. All the rest was poisoned. We were planning on staying days here but now we can¡¯t stay for more than a day or two unless we eat the monsters in here. We don¡¯t have the proper seasoning as well since they went out with the rest of the food.


    As the antidotes are passed around my head mage appears. The man was in his late fifties and was a very powerful mage.


    Mage: ¡®Sir unfortunately the prepared herbs for the antidotes were the most coated or in poison or were eaten by the bugs.¡¯


    Morgan: ¡®Weren¡¯t monsters supposed to be blocked from coming into the barrier.¡¯


    Mage: ¡®Monsters yes sir, but all the bugs here are animals. Even the poison ones can on the borderline between monsters and animals. That was the reason they lasted only until they got half the food. If they were pure animals we would have lost the whole carriage.¡¯


    I scowl hearing him talk. We prepared about 100 bottles of antidotes so we were still safe but we don¡¯t know for how long. This dungeon is really showing us up. Though I guess it¡¯s like how they say, the more carefully planned a building is built the more damage it will cause once it falls down. We were experiencing this right now. We can¡¯t spare much more but I also don¡¯t want to enter a dungeon at night.


    Morgan: ¡®Set up shifts. Burn the walls of moss and bugs. We don¡¯t want any more mistakes like this. Keep the food heavily guarded as well. Anything besides human that nears it is to die no matter the size.¡¯


    The mage bows and goes off giving orders. With some reluctance they burned all the moss and bugs on the walls. When the burning started the bugs all flew off into the cracks in the walls. I guess the dungeon influences even the animals so we need to be extra careful.


    We set up shifts to sleep and everyone except those left were allowed to rest.


    During the night nothing else happened and soon it was morning. To our surprise the caves released light more brightly so we guessed it was another unique feature to this place.


    It''s too freaky this dungeon. I¡¯m already thinking about simply conquering this place and kill everything in here. I never had so much trouble even before starting a dungeon run.


    I better find my money at the end of this shit hole or I would keep it alive and let it slowly die as it tries to kill us off.


    We set out once it was brighter. We undid the camp and the barrier and moved on. The corridors were disgustingly narrow. Though it was three meters it left little to desire in the case of formations.


    We had to go with three lines and the carts we were lugging took up a large part. They practically split our forces in half.


    I had fight of my top fighters in the back and the rest with me in the front while the rest were also evenly distributed to safeguard the carts. We were cautious of the cracks in the walls that appeared every so often since it was similar to the ones in the first room.


    When we neared the first room that was supposed to be filled with the poison bugs we slowed down and carefully hid our remaining supplies before entering. What pissed me off more was that it was completely empty except for the moss on all the walls.


    I doubt those brats that came first would lie. It was all too clear that the dungeon changed depending on the person or group that is inside. It planned its strategies, this wasn¡¯t a normal dungeon, it definitely had a conscious with high intelligence, probably on level with humans.


    We come into the room slowly but that is when I start her it. Buzzing from all over the room. It was bugs for sure. Were they going to swarm us?


    Morgan: ¡®Mages get ready to fire out spells. I think we have a bug sw¡­¡±


    Before I finished from the corridor we came from a huge swarm of yellow and purple bugs fly past us and entered right into the cracks in the room. They passed over under and around us releasing a lot of their poison.


    I cursed to myself by how simple and efficient the trap was executed.


    Morgan: ¡®Is the supplies alright?¡¯


    My voice was deadly low and filled with killing intent but I held myself together.


    Man: ¡®The supplies wasn¡¯t affected sir but since everyone was take by surprise and the quantity was so large we were probably all poisoned again.¡¯


    I was grinding my teeth. We are 30 men, 10 of us are fighters including myself but the rest aren¡¯t that strong. We already used 30 antidotes during the food incident and now this would leave us with only 40 potions left.


    The brats said there were 2 rooms with bugs which meant that we would be poisoned again if we used the potions to heal us.


    Morgan: ¡®We stay without using the antidotes. There was another room with the bugs and we also don¡¯t know when the swarm will fly at us again. If the next room has nothing then we move to the next one before using the antidotes.¡¯


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.The men agreed and we moved on. From what I could gather the poison was slow acting but once it hit you would lose control of your body. The brats lost it at the fourth room where the beasts were so if we pass the third room and use the antidotes half way plus some regular health potions we can reach the beasts room with strength remaining.


    We pushed on and like the brats said the corridors in between had animals but they were slightly larger wild cats or aggressive rats which weren¡¯t on par with real feral rats.


    They were killed instead of caught so we could vent our anger.


    In the third room no swarm came. I knew it wouldn¡¯t since we hadn¡¯t used the antidotes so we simply went on. We met more animals but this time in larger number. Our movements were getting slowed down by the paralysis poison and I lost 2 men. We then used the antidotes and potions increase our rate of healing.


    While we waited for the potions to take effect we moved slowly to get to the room with more strength.


    Our movements got better with each step and we soon arrived at the next room. It was also empty but from what we know the ferals are in here and come out from the larger cracks in the walls.


    There was a disturbing silence in the room and we slowly walked in. Just before we saw it we heard a sound that made us all pale. That same buzzing. I looked back fast enough to see the swarm come from the corridor over us and into the small cracks in near the ceiling before we heard a growl.


    We were all poisoned for sure again and to top it off the plan this time wouldn¡¯t let us recover.


    I look back and see a child sized rat with hair only on his arms, legs and head with the hair being wild. The face still was of a rat but had gained some human like features which made it all the more disturbing.


    They slowly appeared from the cracks spreading out. The last one to come out was the largest. He stayed near the opening he came from. He was nearly a third bigger than the other rats and looked like he could easily kill a novice.


    Morgan: ¡®That''s the alpha of the pack?¡¯


    Mage: ¡®Yes sir. It seems to be a variant. This is bad cause it looks smart, even the weaker ones look smart.¡¯


    Morgan: ¡®They are playing with us.¡¯


    I began releasing killing intent and notice several smaller ones flinch but just as I was about to give the order to attack I heard screaming. I looked back through the side of the cart which was right at the doorway and paled. From behind the ferals had appeared and were attack.


    I heard a loud screech from my side. The alpha let out a screech and several ferals rushed us. The claws of several started to glow and the tail of the rest as well.


    Morgan: ¡®Defensive positions. Get the shields on the front. The rest get ready to attack anything that jumps over.¡¯


    The men circled around the door with shields while the mage was preparing magic and the other close range fighters got ready for anything.


    The rats arrived and with them the swung the glowing claws right at the iron kite shields we prepared.


    The sound of the scratching was like iron on iron. It made me cringe imagining that going over our bodies.


    The rest with claws attacked and following them the ones with glowing tails did a quick turn and whipped their tail low, hitting the legs of a few men. It cut clean through the leather and iron place leaving a huge gash on the leg.


    Three men were able to remain standing while two of them fell forward or back. The rats capitalized and struck down those who fell forward while cutting his body to pieces and swiftly dragging his body away into the large group.


    As soon as it started though it ended. With a screech from the alpha they all retreated with their game. It was from both sides as well. They vanished without a trace leaving us shocked.


    I had the carts pulled forward to check the damage on the back.


    Of the 15 men back there 6 lower ranked were killed. From the front 3 were taken down.


    I cursed this dungeon with everything I had until I could vent some of my rage. The mage brought me an antidote to get rid of the poison.


    I looked over at the area with 5 others who were injured. 14 men were down. Half my force, though all the fighters were still here the moral of everyone was at its lowest.


    We have gone through hundreds of dungeons but we never had so much trouble on the FIRST FUCKING FLOOR of one.


    The constant biological traps which scouts can¡¯t spot or deactivate was literally eating us alive. We couldn¡¯t do much about them until now we never found a dungeon that could plan such advanced strategies like this. I was sure the quick retreat of the rats was a method used to lower our moral further so that we would reach the next room near death.


    I was sure none of the remaining weaklings would survive the next wave. The only ones that could survive was us 10 fighters and that was if we could somehow block the swarm from attacking us.


    Our best bet was that our mage maintain a spell active aimed back to the swarm. But thinking of that, the dungeon would notice and simply attack us normally and wait for him to attack something else before sending the swarm.


    This thing was dangerous. Not only a physical battle are we fighting but a mental one. He is working on our moral making us more desperate.


    We wait for the injured to have their legs and the claw wounds cleaned and bandaged and some of the potions used to increase their rate of healing.


    It¡¯s impossible to make a potion for instant healing. We can make potions to increase our heal rate for a certain time. That was why the Mage¡¯s were using healing spells. They are costly but we can¡¯t be picky in this situation.


    When the injured were healed we moved on. I could hear murmuring but I forced them on. We all knew that going back would simply make us more desperate and might even cause the traps to be redone. This time we left the cart behind. We took the food wrapped in leather and carried on our backs. The cart was getting in the way and we couldn¡¯t risk an attack from both sides with our forces divided again.


    The men were on guard completely. The shields were raised in front the sides and even the back. We didn¡¯t know when something would appear. We finally reached the fifth room. Like the rest it was empty but not losing time we run to the side wall away from any cracks and set up a circular wall of shields. One group of shields would knee while another would stand behind them covering the top.


    As we finish we saw it again. The alpha casually walked out following it was his pack that slowly filled out. I knew then that we were allowed to take this defense position. We weren¡¯t going to get out of this room.


    Morgan: ¡®Prepare for the last fight. They aren¡¯t going to let up from now on.¡¯


    I said that and the men tensed up.


    The alpha then let out a screech and then we heard it. A loud roar similar to a tigers but slightly higher.


    Our eyes went to both doors. From one we came from, small wild cats and more ferals ran in. From the one leading to the sixth room we felt total despair seeing what came out.


    Just smaller than a tiger, with short brown with black stripes on its fur and two huge canines appearing from the top of its mouth huge felines appeared.


    We all felt despair but still from adventures experience I used identify on one of them.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Saber Tooth Wild Cat</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">25</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">430</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">20</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">150</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">150</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">400</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">30</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">75</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">Unknown</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Even though it would cause morale to drop further I read out what I saw. It was all too well known that any feline with the name Saber Tooth was nearing the highest peak power of the feline family. They were still wild cats but should they gain the proper conditions they would easily become tigers, or if the dungeon wanted something with such high intelligence, Tiger Beast men.


    I lift my great sword over my shoulder ready to swing if any of these bastards get near.


    Morgan: ¡®You all, we will fight and survive. Remember, this is the first floor. Even though it has used traps to weaken us these are still first floor monsters. We can kill them even if they outnumber us.¡¯


    It was a desperate attempt to raise moral. I even used the skill from my old warrior class known as ¡°Battle Cry¡± while I said that. It boasted morale if you said the right things. Still I didn¡¯t think we could get out. Not the weak ones at least.


    The Feral rat screeched and everything was a blur from there.


    The rats and cats attacked in waves. What was worse was that the cats also had magic based skill of wind nature.


    Every so often a small animal like a wild cat or something that appeared from the cracks, a bat I think, nearly twice the size of a normal one, would attack from above but it was easily beaten back.


    The numbers were depressing and one wave after another we were pushed further back.


    It was then that we saw it. The alpha was running with his tail glowing. We bulked down ready to take the attack. Other rats have done the tail whip attack but it was like the claw one. It didn¡¯t break through the shields.


    When the alpha was in range, it stopped and did its turn. I instantly saw a difference in form. The muscles in its tail were clearly stronger. They tensed up and looked more like a spiked whip. It did a full 180 turn and released his tense tail.


    It cut through the shield wall horizontally like paper. It reached the other side and even cut the leg of those kneeling clean off.


    Three men were on the ground with their right legs, which was up against the shield to help support them, cut off. We paled at the power. When I looked back the monsters had made a circle around the alpha.


    It was clear this thing was an elite of the dungeon and it hunted what it wanted easily. Its power clearly showed that it wasn¡¯t a joke.


    It screeched once more and the monsters came at once.


    I swung my sword using a skill which sent my attack flying like a blade of wind. It cut down several regular wild cats but it was stopped by a large one who had glowing claws.


    It rose its claw up before slashing diagonally. On our wall moments later a heavy impact and four deep claw marks were imprinted on the shields.


    It was nearly the same skill but they sent four at once because of the claws.


    The large cats were lined up when we looked back all with the same pose and at once they swung.


    The last thing I remember before seeing black was the alpha rats glowing claw approaching my face right after I saw my men being chopped to pieces.

 Chapter 7 Fight Results

    And with this i am caught up with my stored chapters from now on i will do slower updates probably 1 a day


    Thx for all the ideas keep adding more so i will have large stocks if needed.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Mavis PoV


    Well that was entertaining to watch. Dad sure had fun as well but it was quite nice to see them get more desperate.


    I might be getting a bit affected by the dungeon atmosphere to think this but we are talking about trash like this guy.


    Still, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t respect the guy. He was rather strong. He had a skill similar to the saber tooth cats and took out a number of animals.


    Come to think of it I never really focused on the bats. Maybe I can fix that on floor two. It would be good to get proper aerial monsters. The bats were a good distraction though but they didn¡¯t do much because even the strongest ones which are called man eater bats weren¡¯t more than a small fry compared to the rest.


    Now then, on to what really matters. From all the 30 men I gained a whopping 16000 points. The 9 strongest that followed Morgan gave me 6000 in total while Morgan himself gave me 3000! Though his armor helped him a bit, the same with the others. He was really strong but he was taken by surprise far too many times and relied on his subordinates to fight and didn¡¯t leave the wall. Even as a powerful fighter he was a coward who probably lost his touch as an adventurer after getting luxury by being a crime lord.


    The rest of the 20 weaker men gave me 3000 points together and all the remaining items and tools they had added up the rest.


    I was really happy to do my good deed of the day and clear out 30 pains in the ass from the streets. I¡¯m sure there will be trouble later on as the other syndicates try to take over. I¡¯m thinking civil wars might break out unless the city guard can man up and increase their power.


    Well it¡¯s not my problem.


    With the 6 thousand I had remaining I now have 22K MP again.


    I would need to wait for Rey to appear and see how I should go about his.


    I release my influence on the animals and have them scurry back to their homes. I was glad I was able to kill them off in this room because if they could get to the eighth room then I would have had to force the goblins to fight, and they are still weaklings. They are nearly completing their village, little bastards made something resembling some forest humans tribe made from hound leather. These green bastards are rather dexterous with their hands and it seems even with the limited link between us they could extract a bit of the leather working process I knew and make some low quality stuff.


    I hope to make them get cores as soon as possible because humanoid creatures have the best growth.


    Now thinking about the second floor I would need to choose which monsters will go down.


    I guess I can leave all the wild animals behind and let them take over the first floor while pulling the nest of all my minions down.


    Two bat nests I will bring as well. I will start focusing on them to make some larger monsters from them.


    Maybe I can have Rey bring me some lizards. I might be able to breed a good giant lizard from them to be a powerful animal monster in the second floor that even the monsters would need to think how to face. It would give them a good challenge and make a good training target.


    Connecting the animal cracks from the first floor down below also seems a good idea. This will make it easier for the prey to be hunted.


    Still, it¡¯s a pain to have those guards outside. They must be waiting for the bastard I just killed. Well it¡¯s not like I really care. I wonder if these city guards will ask Rey and the guys to investigate. Besides being an adventurer''s guild we are also known for our research pursuits, even today they still go to other dungeons since no two dungeons are alike.


    I can wait. In the mean time I can use a bit of power to improve these bats. There are 8 nests within the first four rooms that I made near the beginning before I got Morgans treasure. Let''s get these little guys a bit more savage, shall we.


    Grant PoV


    It¡¯s been two days already and Julius is finally back. He reported the full 30 man team with cages and all going into the dungeon and getting sealed inside. Up until now there is no signs of him exiting and they already think he is dead.


    I had a grin on my face as I lean back on my seat.


    Still the face of that elf keeps appearing in my head. It must be because of the dungeon itself. 30 men were killed with good armor and carts with supplies. It would really boast a dungeon if he was really beat.


    Grant: ¡®Julius, mind calling Rey here. Tell him it''s not an arrest but a request for a talk.¡¯


    Julius: ¡®Is there anything in particular you want to say besides that?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®No, just that is fine.¡¯


    The boy salutes and leaves.


    Rey has always come when I asked for a ¡°request¡±. He knows they mostly involve dungeons and since I have no idea how this one works I will turn to him. The problem with this one was the sealing portal.


    Because of it the parties would have a hard time as they will be stuck inside unless they beat the dungeon or they get killed or thrown out like with the first group.


    I was still wondering about why they were thrown out in the first place.


    After thinking a while on this I hear knocks on my door.


    Grant: ¡®Who is it?¡¯


    Julius: ¡®It''s me sir i brought Sir Reylin Woods.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Come in.¡¯


    The door opened. Julius and the elf came in. He was dressed in his normal clothing but had the guildmaster coat his guild designed. It¡¯s customary that when someone of high ranking social positions calls you where something like this.


    Grant: ¡®You can leave Julius. This is a bit more sensitive then you are allowed to hear.¡¯


    The boy saluted and left. Everything that should be discussed with higher ups I always say that to him. As a young boy he would still say things he shouldn¡¯t, so I never let him in on extra important conversations. He knows this all too well and trains himself to control that mouth of his as well as his body.


    Rey: ¡®So why did you call me sir?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®It¡¯s about the dungeon in the woods. It''s been 2 days since Morgan Helm and his men headed in and haven¡¯t come out.¡¯


    A wide smile appeared on the elf¡¯s face hearing that. He hated the man much more than anyone else because they had tried to enslave the elves of his guild. Morgan¡¯s men learned a really hard lesson that time to the point of actively avoiding their guild which has a strict night watch.


    Grant: ¡®We think he has died but we can¡¯t confirm it because the dungeon didn¡¯t open up again even when the conditions in the rumors were fulfilled.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®So you want us to research this dungeon?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®I would prefer more conquer but if it''s dangerous enough to beat Morgan it must be a large dungeon.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I doubt that. The dungeon appeared a short while ago with the treasure being used to revive and rebuild it. I¡¯m sure with all that magic power inside it the dungeons conscious gained substantial intelligence. I bet it used strategies to beat Morgan instead of power.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Is that possible?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®You know the term monster house right?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Of course. It¡¯s a dungeon mechanism that spawns several groups in a single area to combat strong foes.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Ok then, do you know what monster waves are?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Several groups of monsters that attack after a short period of time. Also a dungeon mechanism to leave a party exhausted.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®These dungeon mechanisms depend on a dungeons intelligence. If one has enough power it will be able to think of better methods to capture its preys just like any predator we have out here. If the dungeon here grew large and still had a large supply of magic power then it could easily devise a good method of attack using one of various dungeon mechanisms.¡¯


    I was starting to understand where he was going. By using two or more at once you can weaken the opponents early on and then slowly chip away at the prey until you do take the final blow. Even the most experienced adventurers have trouble with dungeons that use these mechanisms.


    Grant: ¡®Have you sent anyone already to check out the portal?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I see you commander is well knowledgeable about our workings. Yes we sent a few elves. They are still alive and are in contact with the dungeons spirit.¡¯


    The words peak my interest greatly. When an elf says spirit it means it has a contract with it. Elves use contracts to obtain their magic spells which is far stronger than the spells humans have since they get the knowledge directly from the spirit.


    Grant: ¡®So you know the skill to enter the dungeon?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Me, no, but the children do. We waited for your men to leave and the dungeon opened up to us. It isn¡¯t openly aggressive to us elves because we could hear its voice since we are spiritually strong.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®So how dangerous is this dungeon?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Well it won¡¯t kill beggars if that is what you are asking. Thieves and criminals it seems to have some strange hate for it. We don¡¯t know why. Greedy adventurers are game as well but novice like that boy that went in head first are given a warning before they are killed.¡¯


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    This man definitely knows more than he is saying. With less than a day he can already answer most of my questions about this dungeon. Still it is reasonable to say that spirits like elves. Even one they meet today can be befriend them in little to no time at all. If the dungeon likes them then all the better since we can at least speak with it.


    Grant: ¡®So where are those kids?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Inside the dungeon.¡¯


    My jaw dropped hearing that but he continued.


    Rey: ¡®We just made the contract so they are spending more time with the spirit so they can try and better the relationship and see if they can gain more skills.¡¯


    I nod and sit back. I can¡¯t figure this guy out. Still it¡¯s best to leave the dungeon in their hands. The Dungeon Research Guild wouldn¡¯t let monsters run wild. If it gets dangerous they would easily go down and conquer the dungeon.


    Grant: ¡®Can I leave the dungeon in your hands.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Is that an official request?¡¯


    I pull out a document and right a request on it and sign it before putting my seal on it.


    Grant: ¡®It is now. Just keep the monsters from attacking the city and it¡¯s fine.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®We will do so. I think we might even be able to strike a deal with it for a training ground for guards or knights...even adventures.¡¯


    This again, I could only grin seeing his clear intent of taking advantage of the dungeon. Though the dungeon won¡¯t be conquered it also won¡¯t become dangerous for the town as long as they are watching it. I bid him farewell and hand him the document with the request.


    Reylin PoV


    Ah how things went so perfect. Now that we have an official request to ¡°watch¡± over Mavis we can help him without officials getting in the way and thinking other unnecessary things.


    I head back to the guild with the others cheerfully. Arriving we start celebrating. The first floor was built like a tavern, this was so we have somewhere to eat and chat as well as check any missions that are sent around to all the guilds.


    (Think fairy tail)


    The guild house itself was large like a mansion and we all lived here. The first to floors were used for the guild itself while the third floor was Guildmaster and the guild officials, offices where we keep important research documents. It¡¯s one of the most important rooms.


    I did something I rarely do, drink. The main reason is that the biggest slaver in the city was dead and now we could clean up the remaining rats secretly.


    We also had to be careful with the other crime lords. Kelion had 5 in total. With on missing, things are going to get chaotic as the nobles who backed Morgan try and make a new crime lord while the other 4 try to snuff them out.


    Still, we party the night away and when morning came I used healing magic to get rid of the hangover.


    After a while the rest of the men started waking up and I gathered some men with me.


    We had planned a larger layout for the second floor of Mavis¡¯s dungeon and were planning on taking it to him. We were also taking two other things, our other dungeon hearts. If he could beat Morgan then he was definitely strong enough to handle these two.


    We gather some bags for herb gathering and set off.


    Unlike yesterday the guards were gone but small vestiges of the camp they made was still here. We searched the area for any scouts left to spy on us but found nothing.


    Finally confirming the coast was clear I contacted Mavis.


    Rey: ¡±Hey Mavis. Open up so we can talk.¡±


    Almost immediately the cave opening appeared and me and the 10 elves entered.


    We were in the final chamber and the Dungeon lord was up.


    Mavis: ¡±Come in, come in please don¡¯t mind the mess and smell, I had to piss off a crime lord slowly so the smell of shit and piss is still in the air.


    Rey: ¡®Haha. So how was it?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±It was satisfying to see him die by having dad claw his face in several parts. The idiot had Mithril armor but forgot his face was exposed.¡±


    We all started laughing hearing how he died. He detailed all that he did from step one to the final kill. It was a rather enjoyable tale.


    Once he told his part we told him ours. About the request and I showed him the official document.


    Finally we showed him both the dungeon hearts.


    Rey: ¡®I think it''s good enough for you to add these two to your dungeon don¡¯t you think?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Restoring probably won¡¯t be like dad so it should still leave me with a lot of power.


    We nod then walk over to the wall near his Dungeon heart. We have learned already that the dungeon hearts can become monster cores and they break out of the wall so it needs sufficient space. We put the second heart to the left and the third to the right. Once the hearts were fitted into a hole big enough to hold them it was almost sucked into the wall both of them.


    Soon they started glowing. And the wall began breaking.


    Mavis PoV


    The guys finally appeared. It has been a while since I last saw them, since they needed to keep their cover from being blown but now they could come when they wanted with the official request and all.


    They brought the others with them today. The two hearts from the second and third experiment. Both the cores are bigger than my own but the mana within them is less. They were stuck in stasis for a while now so I was hoping their minds weren¡¯t too far gone, though considering what happened to dad it won¡¯t kill them.


    They put the two hearts into the wall and stepped back. I felt myself being pulled out of the Lord''s perspective and into Overview. I then Heard Help¡¯s voice. It¡¯s been awhile since I heard her since I didn¡¯t have many questions recently.


    Help: ¡±Two inactive Dungeon hearts have been detected within your dungeon. How would you like to proceed.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±How much MP would it take to restore the minds of both souls inside both hearts?


    Help: "100 MP each for mental restoration, 200 MP for activation of smaller heart, 500 MP for activation of other core


    Mavis: "Restore and activate them"


    Help: "Restoring them will cause conflict between your mind and theirs"


    Mavis: "Convert them into cores while keeping their souls intact"


    Help: "Converting both will cost 1000 MP total"


    Mavis: "Do it all"


    It begins and I feel the 1900MP leave me and go into the two cores. The hearts get sucked into the walls and start to get smaller than my own heart but in the end they become regular cores.


    Help: "Small core compatible with strong monster core. Larger core...special requirements met, compatibility with the Queen 70%, suggested creation of queen"


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Race</td><td width="25%">Queen</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Unique race of dungeon creature. This being is the second highest power in the dungeon and is capable of creating new monsters by making cores.


    It can also take existing monsters of the dungeon and alter their core creating variants and greater forms for the creature.


    These monsters also act as a relay for the dungeon conscious and can leave the dungeon acting as an antenna which feeds the dungeons monsters the dungeons MP when they are outside its body.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Cost</td><td width="25%">2000</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Mavis: "Can create and alter monsters. Why am I learning about this now?"


    Help: "Knowledge access restricted to what you discover and basic information."


    So that means there is a lot more out there that we don''t know.


    Mavis: "Make the Queen and for the other make him a Saber Tooth Wild Cat"


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    (Thx a bunch Skalsar for letting me use the queen.)


    1900 mp for restoring, 2000 for queen 300 for cat.


    4300 spent


    Current MP 17700


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">X</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Cave</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">17700</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">13</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">428</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">35</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr></tbody></table>


    60% of the biologicals are bugs

 Chapter 8 Floor 2

    I felt another surge of MP leave. The Queen cost a third of my Dungeon Lord while the cat only 300 MP.


    The MP entered the two cores and just as rapidly as it entered it was released.


    The smaller one was surrounded by a ball of meat just a bit bigger than a grown wild cat. The queen one was about 3 metres wide and high but 5 metres long.


    They both began compacting once they reach full size. The cat formed the tail, paws and so on just like a normal brown furred black striped wildcat but the main difference was the huge canines.


    The other one, the queen was different.


    The meatball compacted but split into two almost separate balls. One half was smaller and was at the front near the cave''s wall. That part was first to undergo quick compacting. The body turned and gained a human like format.


    It had a males human like torso with highly dense muscles. Around the face were mandibles like a spider. The eyes would be one pair above that but about a third the size of the first pair and the last above that half the size of the first pair. Above his eyes were two small bug antenna. As the arms and hands took form I could tell they were bug-like made with two sections then the hands. Each digit of the fingers were like the arms, made with a small separate section reminiscent a bug. The final finger digit was made pointy like a claw but I could feel a lot of magic around them. The hands felt like something that would literally weave magic as the owner pleased.


    The back started to compact faster once the upper body was complete. From near the waist, eight pointy spikes extended about 2 meters out. Then a joint formed before another extended one more meter, followed by yet another one with one meter.


    The meat around that area compacted to the size of the human waist and formed bones to connect the spider like legs that were protruding out of the area. The remaining mass of meat compacted into an oval shape and could feel many organs form inside the ball and the body.


    When the body was done an obsidian shell spread over the legs and large ball and a thinner softer obsidian spread over the human torso and changed a dark green color.


    The queen looked similar to an Arachne but the upper body was like a bugman and with spider legs and an abdomen similar to a bee queen.


    Both bodies came to life, opening their eyes and began smashing down the walls and finally broke free falling into the chamber.


    My vision returned to Dungeon Lords perspective and I watch as the two creatures breath heavily and try to get up.


    The cat had an easier time since it was on four legs, to a human that would be crawling. The queen though, was having a much more difficult time.


    He couldn¡¯t get upright and controlling the eight spider like legs was more than a human would ever think possible. He calmed himself and one leg at a time he planted them into the ground. When all of them were down he pushed down and stood up and raised the human bug like torso covered in a dark green exoskeleton.


    The eyes were human eyes but were magically infused so it could adapt to all dungeon situations.


    I could tell the two were disoriented so I poked Rey to move up and calm them before they could go wild.


    He nodded and walked up.


    Rey: ¡®Guys are you alright. Before you say anything, yes you are monsters.¡¯


    Two new voices rang in all our heads.


    Queen: ¡±Monsters...did my experiment fail? I remember reaching 2 floors before getting attacked countless times and then it went blank?¡¯


    Cat: ¡±I remember making my second floor then it went blank...Wait! I can remember my whole life! How did I regain all my memories?!¡±


    Rey: ¡®Calm down you two. We did a fourth experiment and succeeded up to now. Mavis is the current dungeon. He is a new type of dungeon and at this time we found it was safe enough to have you two come.¡¯


    Queen: ¡±Is Phil here as well?¡±


    Rey: ¡®Yes Dalson, he was the first because he was the weakest dungeon heart. We waited until Mavis reached a point where he can make a second floor to bring you two back.¡¯


    Cat: ¡±Wait that¡¯s Dalson! Wow, what the hell are you?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±He is from the Queen race, Hellen, it''s a race second to the dungeon¡¯s conscious itself. It¡¯s made to alter and create the monsters inside of the dungeon.¡±


    Everyone looked shocked at the queen now. But soon the cat started laughing.


    Hellen: ¡±If you were making a queen then why not me. Why make ¡°HIM¡± a queen.¡±


    I chucked as well.


    Mavis: ¡±Dungeon spawns have no gender unless it''s based of an animal which is why you are female while Dalson only took a male like form but has no gender.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Still, this form is kind of...sick. Bug, spider, bee, what am I really?¡±


    Help: ¡±A Queen is made from a mixture of various bugs that either lay large number of eggs or live in hives. Because a queen was made, the Lair has also been created. The opening is hidden within the dungeon hearts chamber. It can be opened by the queen and Dungeon Lord using Dungeon Walk at any time and any place within the dungeon but any others will have to locate the rift within the chamber.¡±


    We were quiet and I looked from Dalson to Rey.


    It seems Dalson heard that but the others didn¡¯t


    Rey: ¡®Something wrong?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±No, we just discovered queens live in a place called a Lair. We will look into it soon.¡±


    At this time Julie and Theo appeared. Holding Julie¡¯s hand was the mage girl.


    Rey: ¡®That girl? Isn¡¯t she the mage from the first party that came in?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Yes, I captured her to help teach my goblins magic and how to speak human language. They have vocal cords so we just need to slowly breed them into smarter creatures.¡±


    Rey: ¡®I see, with the queen, I¡¯m sure you will want to add the vocal cords to your dungeon lord and a few others?¡¯


    Dalson: ¡±For intelligent monsters they would probably need them as a prerequisite, your dungeon lord itself will evolve greatly later on and the most powerful ones are known to talk¡±


    Milliana: ¡®Y-you! The Dungeon Research Guild¡¯s Master! W-Why are you here!¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I see my fame doesn¡¯t forgive me. I was requested today by the commander to watch over the dungeon so it wouldn¡¯t pose a threat.¡¯


    Milliana: ¡®But haven¡¯t the elves been here a long time?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Yes, about a month I think, not like the guards need to know that. What they do know is that our young pair has a contract with Mavis and we are being treated nicely by the dungeon. Which brings me to this, kids you will be taking a break. We need you to show us the skills you gained.¡¯


    Theo: ¡®What about the girl?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I only need one of you.¡¯


    Julie: ¡®I¡¯ll stay with her, you go Theo.¡¯


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    He nods and moves over to Rey.


    Theo: ¡®I¡¯m ready whenever you¡¯re ready.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®One more thing.¡¯


    He pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to me.¡¯


    It was a folded paper.


    I opened it up and put it in the rock ground of the dungeon.


    It displayed a 30 room floor. The space between each room was around 75 blocks (112.5 meter). It was 2 blocks wide (3 meters) and weaved all over. Several time the tunnels rose over and under other tunnels and created open shafts dropping several meters down into a large pit. These rooms were bridged by 5 meter wide stone bridges.


    Mavis: ¡±This...is huge...you know I won¡¯t be able to do this immediately.¡±


    Rey: ¡®I know, that is why I will set up a system for you to gain magic. I will start a training group inside our guild, From it we will gather orphans and train them and bring them here. If they fail to reach the end of the first floor, you capture them and drain their mana and kick them out. If they do succeed there should be a chest at the end of the first floor with equipment as a reward. We will also need to set up a drop system for items the monsters drop. All dungeon monsters sometimes leave behind something, leather, a gem something.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®It¡¯s a lot of power to make all that.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®And you set up an ecosystem in your dungeon so you wouldn¡¯t rely so much on human deaths.¡¯


    I kind of frowned at him and looked back down. From what I can see I¡¯ll only be able to make 4 rooms with the corresponding corridors with the power I currently have since I also have to move various nests down and the goblin village as well.


    The required power for this would take maybe 2 groups of around 5-7 adapt level adventures for me to reach this size. Considering I also work with the small bits of power I gain from the monsters, if I was left alone I would complete the second floor maybe after 2 months not considering the stronger monsters that would appear on that floor.


    Since I was sure something like a hobgoblin and other more advanced level monsters would appear the amount of power would also rise.


    Now that I think about it, if I split the tribe in two I can degrade the minds of the tribe on the first floor, making them animals while improving the second floor¡¯s tribe.


    I needed animals for the lower floors so we can weaken a creature while breeding it.


    Rey: ¡®Can you expand to 2 floors so we can make sure how much power you have left.¡¯


    I leave the lord and check on the settings.


    <table><tbody><tr><td colspan=''4''>Excavate</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">1 Block</td><td width="25%">1 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">1 Room</td><td width="25%">20 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">1 Level</td><td width="25%">3000+ MP</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Mavis: ¡±Ouch another 3000 MP. I will be left with 14700 after this.¡±


    Rey: ¡®Do it, you will regain your power anyway. I was thinking of making contracts with the guards as well to have them use floor one as a training area as well.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Ok¡±


    I choose the ¡°1 Level¡± option. As soon as I do so another window appears.


    <table><tbody><tr><td colspan=''4''>Floor settings</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Layout</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Cave</td><td width="25%">3000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Cobble stone ruins</td><td width="25%">4000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Foggy Plains</td><td width="25%">15000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dense Forest</td><td width="25%">18000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Marble Labyrinth</td><td width="25%">20000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Swamp Lands</td><td width="25%">25000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Wind Caverns</td><td width="25%">30000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Volcanic Caverns</td><td width="25%">30000 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Undersea Caverns</td><td width="25%">30000 MP</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Mavis: ¡±Never mind, I get to choose the layout.


    I read each one out to them which surprised all of them. The others who got to the 2nd floor never got these options so it¡¯s no wonder they were shocked to here I received them.


    Rey: ¡®Remain with the basic Cave layout. You don¡¯t have the MP for more even if you wanted to.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Alright, just so you know, I have no idea how this will change with you guys in here so here goes.¡±


    I choose the first option. Instantly the main changer began expanding becoming double its length. As it reached max size the walls at the center closed in leaving a single door. The room was then rapidly pulled back away from the dungeon a good 150 meters leaving a straight but rough uneven cave corredor. Then slowly the chamber began to sink. The long 150 meters corridor began to follow and every few seconds a new step on the rough cave stairs would form.


    At the end of it, 100 meters was what we ended up going down and the other 50 meters were stretched out to form a room.


    Mavis: ¡±That was...fun¡±


    Rey: ¡®Yes, much more interesting than the other two. They couldn¡¯t modify themselves while we were inside like this.¡¯


    Julie: ¡®Sir Rey look at Mavis¡¯s heart!¡¯


    Everyone including myself looked. What happened was that the heart grew to be as big as a small 6 inch gem and was glowing nicely. The glow surrounded the lord for a moment and then we notice the change.


    The claws and fangs slowly turned from pure white claws to a dull grey. We didn¡¯t know why but then I looked at Dalson and a possibility came up. Maybe the nails and fangs gained some obsidian in its construction.


    Rey: ¡®Well then, I think it¡¯s time we go Theo. We will be gone for about a week. Be ready to receive trainees of all types and possibly a few training guards.¡¯


    I nod after getting over the daze.


    Theo stuck his hand out and the portal opened, revealing the outside. The two new monster companions were shocked to see that but I explain to them what it is.


    As the two left I sent the wild cat off upstairs and guided her to the saber tooth nest while the queen went into the lair and started learning to get used to the new body.


    Me, I began pulling down the now complete goblin village, some bat and bug nests, all feral rat nest, saber cat cove and hound cove. I built a new area in the same location as before for the goblins and forced 1 third of the tribe to go upstairs again and moved animal nests closer to the rooms.


    With the first floor mostly done I start the second floor, setting up the eco system and await for the queen to get used to his body ¡®cause I was going to send him out and get some small reptiles and birds around the dungeon.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Didn¡¯t want to use the same queen so instead of going with an ant based queen i went with spider/bee queen

 Chapter 9 Training floor 1

    Instead of making a 4 room long corridor second floor I went with 10 rooms with short winding corridors similar to the first floor. This was so I can get the basic spaces down. It would also be easier to simply move rooms around then making more.


    Julie and Milliana, the mage, went to the goblin village on the first day. I had already set for Cores to appear inside the goblins. All of the current existing ones are also under my control but are quite wild still. Reylin brought language and basic magic books for the two girls to teach the goblins.


    The objective is to increase the intelligence of the current goblins even a little so that the next generation will be smarter.


    The goblins I sent up to the first floor were the dumbest and surprisingly they were so dumb that they didn¡¯t care about the culture of living in your own built. I was able to easily build a trashy village for these goblins and put the cores in them without trouble and having to wait for it to be built.


    Now to make sure the lower level monsters had food I connected the cracks from the first floor to the second. A few rooms I also added moss and released simple bugs into it to attract the bug eaters.


    With most of the second floor finally built I turned my attention to the queen who was already experimenting with his powers.


    Dalson can take my MP and literally weave it into a core for any monster I have.


    I still wanted something else though. I brought several bats to the lord¡¯s chamber through my influence. I was going to upgrade these. They were the strongest of their race, about 6 bats. I also brought small bug eaters to see what they could become.


    Dalson: ¡±So you want better bats huh, why them first?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±They haven¡¯t evolved on their own in a while unlike the other animals. I plan on making the second floor wider and higher so that more air monsters can move about. Bats are small but with us changing them we can make them stronger.¡±


    Dalson nodded towards my heart then turned to the bats. He walked to the one in the front who held the most MP. Touching the bats head caused it to start glowing and its body began bloating. Soon the skin ripped and the bat grew nearly twice its size as its muscles swell up from the core releasing its MP.


    Dalton: ¡±Wow, it had a lot stored up.¡±


    He touched it again and all the muscle was absorbed by the core. He picked up the small core and put both hands together before letting the core loose. Instead of falling it stayed between his hands. A small dense ball of muscle was released and from Daltons fingers I could see strings of MP he moved his hands in process movements for a few minutes and then stopped after a minute and nodded.


    He dropped the dense meat egg and watched as it expanded and grew into a new bat.


    The bat was chimp like; it was hunched over with long arms that ended with the hand. It had three clawed fingers while two of them curved backwards and were long to support the thin webbing that made up the wings. The face and ears was still bat like and it had four long fangs, two above and two below, which looked like it, could rip apart huge chunks of meat. Its feet were made like primates as well giving it a hand like foot with a working thumb which can grab things just as easily as an ape could. The creature was a meter tall and each wing about a meter and a half when fully extended


    Dalson: ¡±Here, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Its fucking ugly, that''s for sure.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Yes but it''s strong and smart and can understand us now so don¡¯t go insulting it.¡±


    I focused on it and got the status.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Vampire Bat</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">120</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">85</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">62</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">43</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">Blood conversion</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Mavis: ¡±What''s the skill do?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±If they are injured and drink blood they can heal themselves by converting it into life force. I would suggest creating some kind of cattle the bats can use for this.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±They will hunt like the others. You, vampire bat, you are the leader of the bats.¡±


    The bat bows low like a slave which is quite unexpected but since it''s about 40 points smarter than a goblin then it should at least understand that much.


    Dalson then did the same with the small bug eaters.


    The little bastards had about half the MP the others one had. The small bats body was about the size of a human palm, with each wing being as long as the body.


    What came out was a strange bat. It was about double the original size but still half the size of a man eater bat which is a bit more than half a meter tall. What was strange was that the wings shined with the seven colors of the rainbow.


    Dalson: ¡±Ah so it came out a 7-colored Bat¡±


    Mavis: ¡±You know what this thing is?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Ya, they are a neutral kind of bug and meat eater. They fly in large swarms to attack but if in small numbers they don¡¯t try to hunt and go eat bugs instead until the population increases.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±So you bridged the gap between the bug eater bats and the man eaters?


    Dalson: ¡±Man eaters are still stronger. The 7-color bat can rank up into a vampire bat but it will take much longer time and it will need to gather much more MP since the size difference is too great.¡±


    Seeing that done we release the Bats. The 7-colored bat was guided through the cracks back to its first floor nest.


    It was then I noticed. The experiment took a lot of power. The first bat took nearly 700 MP and the small one 200. To experiment it takes a lot of power but I think the result would be worth it. I still fear that how much it would cost to make all the monsters rank up.


    Help: You require only one experiment that creates a new race. Once the new race has been made by a queen or you recognize a monsters evolution as a new race then it will be considered a new race and will be added to your monsters options for rank up. If a more advanced monster dies and it is part of the family of something in you dungeon it can also be added as the knowledge of the beast will be added to yours.


    Ok that is convenient. Still it cost me too much to experiment. I tell Dalson to not do much more since making floor two cost a lot. Instead I start slow breeding the animals on the first floor. Every so often I spot a feral rat or saber cat. Hellen, in the week she was with the pack, grew to full size and because she is a variant she is bigger than normal just like dad. Strangely Dalson doesn¡¯t have Variant in his race, though considering the race Queen is an unknown thing to any of us could be the reason.


    Anyway with the time I spent on the first floor, half the bug eaters ranked up into 7-colored bats which were much weaker than man eaters so it was good for the trainees that are going to be coming in. I removed the poison bugs from the first floor since it¡¯s because of them that my dungeon is dangerous.


    What was left in the first floor were bigger aggressive rats, bug eater rats, bug eater bats, 7-color bats, wild cats and some mongrels I was able to attract into the first floor. This time I kept them separate from the wild dogs and hound.


    I mostly bred the animals with the 3 days I focused on the first floor. I needed to fill up the gap that was left by removing so many animals. Several meat eater rat nests were made but I figured out a way to block them from growing up. What I did was have Dalson alter the nose of the mongrels and wild cats so that they could sniff out rats that are almost ranking up to feral rats. This would keep the danger level of the first floor down.


    With that we simply wait for the trainees to come.


    Reylin PoV


    I¡¯m currently sitting in Commander Grant¡¯s office. I came to speak with him about 3 days after I retrieved Theo from the room.


    We were able to dissect the one of the spells he obtained, the Mana Drain. We spread it among our men and taught all of them both the Dungeon Walk and this. Now even the human members can visit Mavis but they won¡¯t hear him.


    Now why was I here at the barracks simple.


    Grant: ¡®I¡¯m sorry Rey but I don¡¯t feel it''s safe to allow young trainees into a dungeon that could kill an ex B rank adventurer like Morgan. I can¡¯t stop you from recruiting kids into your guild and doing that for yourself but I won¡¯t put my own men and their children at risk.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Then send a trained soldier with them or two. We can also send one of our men to assist. I have personally gone and spoken with the dungeon¡¯s spirit.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Oh before you say something tell me how many floors are there?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®It obtained its second floor from Morgan and his men¡¯s corpses. Now as I was saying, I spoke with it. He would remove the more dangerous monsters from the first floor and leave it with the animals it controls. They are much weaker to the point that it''s the same as the training sessions you do with your trainees do but with more targets. You guys barely find animals now a days and only goblin subjections are successful.¡¯


    He frowned hearing me say the truth. Goblins are weak creatures around here because periodically a trainee subjugation mission is sent out. They hunt down the goblins in the field while the real patrol locates the village and kills the heads. It takes around 5 or 6 months before a smart one shows us.


    Goblins aren¡¯t strong and definitely aren¡¯t good opponents for leveling their classes. Slow, clumsy, weak, stupid. This combo has landed goblins at near the lowest rank of monsters. The only goblins that are a threat are those raised in a dungeon hidden away from the eye of the guards. If Grant knew Mavis was breeding goblins as well he would have a fit but I wasn¡¯t about to say that.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Grant: ¡®God you¡¯re persistent. *sigh* Fine but on one clear condition. Julius come in here.¡¯


    The boy entered the room and saluted after he was next to me.


    Grant: ¡®Julius gather a few of the other boys who are at your point in their training. Rey YOU will go with them and lead them to the final room of the first floor.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I will keep them from dying but the spirit wouldn¡¯t kill them unless they were bandits or some criminal. Instead he would beat them unconscious then drain their mana and throw them out.¡¯


    Both the man and the boy looked at me a bit dumbfounded.


    Grant: ¡®Is that what happens? Wait but then he won¡¯t get anything in return if the trainees succeed, right?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®The animals aren¡¯t monsters, he breeds them so if you kill them he simply claims the body back. He gains MP from dead bodies no matter what kind.¡¯


    The commanders started to scratch his cheek then his beard as he thought of it.


    Grant: ¡®It set things up so that no matter what happens he would win out in the end.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Yes sir.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Still you go with the boys. And you Julius categorize all the monsters you see. Identify all of them no matter how insignificant they are. I want all creatures accounted for.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Just so you know, I will take the boys as far as the last room of the first floor. The agreement was only using the first floor so I won¡¯t help out after that point. If the boys wish to go further than it is at their own risk.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Heard that Julius no getting cocky even if the first floor is ¡°safe¡± now the monsters still killed Morgan Helm so it can¡¯t be such simple things as that in there.¡¯


    Julius: ¡®Are we going at night sir?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®We can go at this moment or within the hour. My young apprentice Theo who was one of the elves inside the dungeon I had come back. He can open the way to the dungeon even off the proper time.¡¯


    The commander looked at the boy and nodded before the boy saluted and left.


    I got up as well and moved to leave.


    Grant: ¡®Careful so that the nobles don¡¯t catch wind of what you are trying. If you can set up an academy before they find out then go right ahead but do it discreetly. You will need to build your influence fast if you want that to succeed.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I have help.¡¯


    I smile towards him and leave. My men were already gathering an apprentice each. The elves were able to gather all the slaves from Morgan''s slavery business that was in chaos now. Humans, Beastmen, Demihumans...and elves. All were in there and now are all hiding in our guild house.


    There were whole villages of people in that slaver¡¯s storages. We are studying the slave seals now to try and figure out the unlocking secret. That mage girl also needs this so we need to work fast.


    It¡¯s a shame slave collars are gone. They are magic items that nearly kill the slave if they run but would be much easier for us to remove in our situation since Mavis could use a trap circle that unequips items.


    Slave seals make it impossible for any slave to deny an order from someone. It¡¯s a sick magic that has cursed countless of my people. The slaves aren¡¯t being trained because of the danger it would be if someone ordered them to attack us after they gained skills.


    We are close but for us it¡¯s still hard. maybe another month we might find it. We took large shelf full of books from Morgan which we are looking over.


    Once they are free they will be recruited to the guild as adventures. They have no home and no protection to keep them safe so we are the last line of defense for them.


    I wait for Julius at the front of the barracks. He appears with a young mage boy, a knight¡¯s page, two archers and a scout.


    Rey: ¡®Are these all?¡¯


    Julius: ¡®Yes Sir Reylin. These are my friends, we are all training so that one day we can travel. Even I, when I get to old to travel, will return here just as Commander Grant did.¡¯


    I chucked at his show of respect for that young brat.


    Rey: ¡®Come then you six.¡¯


    I lead them out through the large gates of the city. Kelion has stood nearly 300 years. With large white stone walls and a huge size for its great population it¡¯s one of the strongest humans cities but also one filled with corruption. I would wager that if at least 2 more crime lords fall civil war will erupt as the remaining two would fight the nobles that backed the other three before fighting it out for the crown.


    We pass our guild house and pick up Theo before we head into the woods. The area near our guild was clear of goblins but further in we had to fight some groups. I stuffed them into a magic bag and told the six that it''s my greeting to the spirit.


    They kind of frowned but since they didn¡¯t know how to go about a greeting to a dungeon they didn¡¯t argue. We reached the rock face the dungeon was at. I nod to Theo. He walked close and stuck his arm out. From the center of the rock face a light swirled out and circled around before spreading out in a large circle making an opening to the dungeon.


    Mavis: ¡±So these six are the trainees? The clothes scream guard trainees. Weren¡¯t you bringing guild recruits.¡±


    Rey: ¡±The guild recruits are slaves found in Morgan¡¯s slavery business. We are trying to remove the slave seals first.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Understood. Now about the first floor. I all that¡¯s left on the floor are bug eater bats and rats, a more aggressive hunter rat, Wild cats, mongrels and 7-colored bats which Dalson created.¡¯


    Rey: ¡±Wow, the strength really went down. But it still is too much for any normal person but just right for a novice.¡± ¡®Ok then shall we go. The first floor has had all the main monsters removed and only weaker animals are left.¡¯


    Julius: ¡®We shall see.¡¯


    We entered the kids in front. I knew very well even these animals with a good plan could corner them.


    Rey: ¡±Did you figure out how to make the drop system?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Yes, after I asked Help. She said that I simply focus on a race and think of drop system. I then can choose what kind of body parts can drop. That includes the core in their chest. The cats and dogs have a chance to leave behind a few fangs, claws or possibly some piece of meat known for its use in cooking. 7-color bats have a chance for the wings, fangs and claws to remain and rats leave the tail or fangs. The cores I will absorb again along with the body. Not every single one will drop. I set it for 20% chance of dropping 1 of the items.¡±


    I chuckled at how advanced the dungeon system took it. Though normal dungeon monsters are known to drop items it''s normally armor and such. I guess the higher the rank of a monster will involve the items obtained.


    The first room the boys went about catching one of every bug and identifying them. Around 30 different varieties were here and some were poison but in its body. The rats were caught and examined as well. Smaller doses of poison was found in them from the bugs they ate but they had immunity. Once all the bugs were categorized we headed into the other rooms. We found the more aggressive rats and they easily killed all those who attacked. 7-colored bats also came at us inside the narrow corridors but were shot down by the archer and mage.


    The challenge began in the fifth room with the wild cats appearing. They attacked as a pack but the kids were well organized and pushed them back and killed all those that attacked before retreating from lack of numbers. rooms 5-8 had cats while 9-12 had mongrels. The final room was the size of the old chamber but at the spot the dungeon heart would be stood a 4 meter high 4 meter wide door leading to a stairway that turns to the left leading down. It seems Mavis turned the stairs before beginning. I wonder what kind of beast are down stairs.


    Anyway what else was in the room was an old wooden chest.


    Julius: ¡®What is that?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Hmm...oh well we agreed with the dungeon spirit that those who reach this room would get a reward. It¡¯s something for beginner adventures our guild wants to start training.¡¯


    He walks over and opens it and pulls out the simple weapons and some leather armor.


    Julius: ¡®Yes this stuff definitely is for beginners. Considering the dungeon strange I would rank this dungeon at level 1.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®*sigh* Don¡¯t joke around boy. I already told you that the dungeon spirit pulled out all the dangerous monsters from this floor to the second floor.¡¯


    Warrior: ¡®Ya we will believe it if the dungeon lord pops comes here then.¡¯


    I face palmed myself here this. I sigh because not a moment later a new portal appeared and walking right out of the portal that remains open was Mavis¡¯s dungeon lord. The six kids got ready to fight pulling out their swords, arming the bows and preparing their magic.


    In one swift movement I ran through all of them striking their wrists to drop their weapons.


    Julius: ¡®You''re in with him. I knew you were evil.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Shut up boy. Do you brats even know that the dungeon lord moves with the conscious of the dungeon. A real dungeon lord unlike boss monsters is a second body of a dungeon it uses to interact with the world.¡¯


    The six flinch hearing my harsh tone.


    Rey: ¡®Go back downstairs. I will take it from here.¡¯


    Mavis nods and walks once again into the portal that closes.


    Theo had several veins showing on his forehead.


    Theo: ¡®Damn to be so annoying. We need to get the commander to teach you discipline next.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®No Theo, I will do that personally. I know the commander will just go easy on them. True discipline has to be done the way we elves do things.¡¯


    Grinning mischievously Theo starts cracking his knuckles.


    Theo: ¡®It will be my honor to help you out in this sir.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Pleasure is mine.¡¯


    We both turn towards the six boys who were pale now. One of the warriors tried to get for the sword at his feet but I moved and stepped on his hand.


    Rey: ¡®Now now, be a good kid and learn from your mistakes.¡¯


    Neither I nor Theo showed mercy as we disciplined these kids showing them proper manners by beating those bad mouths out of them.

 Chapter 10 Dungeon Levels

    Grant PoV


    At the moment I was listening to Reylin tell me about the dungeon. Specifically why Rey beat the six kids black and blue.


    Hearing the reason and what happened made me release so much concentrated pressure that the area around me began to blur from my rage.


    The six brats were shaking in their boots


    Grant: ¡®So Rey, your telling me the first floor was left similar to a level one dungeon. Because of that you six brats got cocky and called the whole dungeon a level 1 dungeon huh. A dungeon that killed an ex B rank Adventurer and 9 of his C rank fighters and 20 D rank monster hunters.¡¯


    The boys had their heads downs so they could hide the fear showing on their faces but they still felt the inescapable presence of the commander.


    Grant: ¡®Not only that you go and make fun of that dungeon, calling the dungeon lord to the first floor and even think of attacking something beyond your level. You kids have better be ready because Sir Reylin¡¯s beating isn¡¯t going to be the only one you get. I¡¯m also going to tell all your families as well as all your masters. You kids are about to face the most painful period of your lives, you have better get rid of your cockiness now or else it will only get worse. Now you are dismissed.¡¯


    The six scurry out of the room leaving me with Rey and Theo. I sit back down and rest my arms on the table and hold my head while breathing deeply. After a bit I rein in my anger to a degree and sit back in my chair looking at the two elves.


    Grant: ¡®Thank you for not letting them die. Now then, with the layout draw and monsters categorized I will allow for novice to fight up to the first wild cat room but with a supervisor as leader. Beyond that the novice will need to be at least level 15 in their first class before I am willing to allow them through.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Will you also use the dungeon for training?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Sorry but I can¡¯t, our join is to conqueror dungeon. If we find one the orders are to eliminate it. We have gone against orders because of this dungeon special method of safeguarding itself as well as showing its intelligence at fighting large numbers efficiently. I don¡¯t want to lose too many men trying to beat that dungeon. If my men die then it would make it even easier for the nobles to sink their rotten claws into what remains of this kingdom.¡¯


    Theo: ¡®Have you heard, several noble families were found dead in the last few days. The populous think that it¡¯s because they were the ones backing Morgan. Now that the crime lord is gone and the syndicates organization is in chaos they lost the fighting power and were killed of by competitors.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Yes, I heard. Its disgusting how those pigs deal with each other and the people but I am only a single man ordered to protect my people. If I could I would cut the head of every noble and distribute their wealth to the public but then it would leave too much power loose for the taking.¡¯


    They both nod in agreement.


    Rey: ¡®Well, we must be going. We are rather busy at the moment. Thank you for taking your time and evaluating the usefulness of the dungeon.¡¯


    I nod at his thanks and they leave.


    In my head I was thinking about this dungeon and the guild. I don¡¯t know about them but research on dungeons haven¡¯t advanced as it used to. The guild still discovers many of the dungeons adventures go to and are considered the best in locating them but the research itself has been at a bottleneck.


    I wonder if this dungeon has anything to do with them? I doubt the elf will tell me anything in the open like this. I wonder if a visit at night would help. No I would probably die if I try sneaking into the guildhouse.


    Guess the front door is ok.


    Mavis PoV


    I was rather pissed right now. Let me explain why.


    After the group of guard trainees finished the first floor they began to insult me. Nothing wrong really, normal ideas of a dungeon is a den of mindless monsters.


    What pissed me off was calling me a Level 1 dungeon.


    Let me explain a dungeons levels first. It''s not how many floors we have but our threat level. A level 1 dungeon, no matter how big it is, a dungeon which only houses a stable ecosystem for regular animals and a single abnormal boss monster or no boss monster at all. Normally you would find a larger than normal alpha or elite but a boss monster is always an abnormal monster of the largest populating monster in the dungeon.


    Above that level 2 begins appearing mutated monsters which are stronger but still within the realm of animals.


    Now what I believe myself to be is a Level 3 dungeon. In this level of dungeon magical monsters appear. The best indicator is the presence of magic using monsters. The presence of Feral rats if rats live inside is also a good indicator of reaching this level. They are near the bottom but once they become feral they force the animals in the upper levels of the food chain to evolve or be killed by their prey.


    Level 4 is a dungeon which appears magical beasts. Magical beasts are monsters who accumulated so much MP that they became humanoid and highly intelligent. Demi-humans and Beast humans are said to be originated from a Level 4 dungeon being born from monsters in the dungeon. These dungeons are also extremely huge being already over 100 floors.


    Finally a Level 5 dungeon is the most dangerous. It¡¯s a place where only heroes, demigods and even gods, can walk.


    In the world there are only 4 Level 5 dungeons and are all named after the four beast of destruction who were sealed inside.


    I definitely fall under level 3 since I have ferals but jumping to level four would take years probably. The MP needed to change a monster into a humanoid is very large, as strange as it sounds. You would think it would take less MP. Still the monster doesn¡¯t exactly need a human body for it to be humanoid. A Treant is considered a humanoid, well one that has gained reason.


    Now you might say I am level four because of the goblins but they are considered animals because they are so stupid. Even ranking the goblins up still wouldn¡¯t cause me to gain the Level four.


    It requires monsters to be complete rational beings. Take the Feral rats into consideration. If Dalson made Dad rank up to a rat man he still would be a monster even though he is more human. Until the rank up says something like, ¡°Race Beastman (Feral Ratman variant)¡± Or something he will stay a monster.


    Still even though the brats made fun of me I got to watch a good show. Man it was nice to see Rey lose his temper for once. The man is stiff as a rock on his gentleman like grace act but when that is gone you see the man as he is.


    Its rather scary to see Rey let loose. He is, in the best of words, ruthless. take a human army Sergeant who trains the new troops. Now amplify that ruthlessness by 5 and you should get a basic idea of how he acts.


    Even though he was like that I didn¡¯t consider it above the normal. Elves are a race that lives a long time, as a drawback, they have a small birth rate. That means that they need to be powerful to survive the slavery and monsters of this world. Though it doesn¡¯t show since Elves are seen as a graceful race, that is something taught and not an instinctive race trait. I just say what kind of attitude they would take for teaching their young.


    Still the kids were strong. The wild cats and mongrels aren¡¯t a joke since they can easily kill a normal citizen. The group was able to easily adapt to the rough uneven ground of the cave floor and sometimes used the rough and sometimes jagged cave walls as a weapon by pushing an animal against it making the rocks stab them from behind.


    They were definitely taught well. That was why when I had Rey drain them of their mana as payment for the insults I gained a good 2500 points from them. At the end of the day, with the animals they killed I gained 3480 MP and was able to expand the corridors of the second floor more making them longer and a bit more maze like.


    I would need a lot more before I make the labyrinth that was planned out.


    Hours later some of the guilds humans came by and dropped animals I have been hoping for. They were small but it didn¡¯t matter since they would grow large. Yep the most awaited animal, lizards.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    They were dropped off in the first room since they were small.


    I looked at the nest area and just like all other animals, I found a new option for nests for them.


    I put one in the first room and let them eat up the bugs. I kept rats and bats away from them.


    The nest was already set to put cores into the new generation.


    After they had their fill I took over and led them to the nests. With that I caught my first lizards.


    I will need a few days for them to hatch. Then some more time for them to start mutating. I¡¯m sure they will separate between bug and meat eater.


    I will try to limit the size of the ones in the first floor, maybe make the separate races, while letting them get at least 3 meters long on the second floor.


    Anyway I name the first generation Lizardlings as the basic lizard form.


    The 8 original lizards died soon after they laid around 30 eggs which hatched around 10 minutes later. The bodies didn¡¯t get absorbed and instead were used to feed the babies who soon ran out of the nest and started to feast on the bugs. They reached adulthood after an hour of eating the bugs as the MP gathered inside them.


    This was the most interesting part of breeding animals. They grew up fast, breed, lay eggs and die. This goes on for 2 more generations until the lizards are in good number of nearly 200 and about the size from the tip of a humans hand to the elbow.


    I end the breeding phase here which stopped their frenzied evolution. I then split the 200 lizards into 2 groups and nests.


    One group was put into room 2 and the other remained. I set the room 1 group to eat bugs only while group 2 would hunt bug eater lizards, rats and bats.


    Like before they entered the frenzy. The bug eaters in the next generation were smaller and began gaining features similar to a gecko which helped them climb the walls. The other group grew double its size and gained stronger muscles, scales, fangs and claws.


    I called the first floor ones geckos like the regular ones outside while the bigger ones were dungeon Lizards.


    I then split both groups once more in half and took them down to the floor below.


    The geckos will be a good new source of food and the dungeon lizards will make a powerful breed of fighters once it gained full size I wanted it to. My target for dungeon Lizard is at least a 2 meter long lizard from snout to base of the tail. Plus another one and a half meter for the tail.


    To get that size it will take a while since the dungeon lizards need to grow stronger then most of the other animals.


    The goblins have also been getting smarter. They can murmur a bit in human language and with that increased intelligence, have started to make primitive stone weapons from the dungeon rocks and animal bones.


    Still it¡¯s not getting boring. After Rey left with the brats he was away for some 4 days and during that time where no elves were around, around 4 parties of thieves and bandits from what I can guess are several different criminal organizations. The parties were numbered at around 10 men with a 5 warriors, 1 mage, 1 scout and 3 archers. They vary from one or another but they ended the same. The first floor became a trap on its own. They believed the dungeon was weak since they could cut through the dungeon animals easily. They were lucky as well. They gathered a good number of fangs, claws, scales, even some lizard tails I set to drop on rare cases.


    Still in the end when they entered the second floor they felt my real power. Without noticing the bugs would swarm them dropping the poison and then any of the monsters I felt like using would come in. Goblins are left out since they are still weak. The ones on floor one were even weaker though.


    For 2 groups I had them swarmed by dungeon lizards, saber cats and devil hounds while the other two were attacked vampire bats, man eater bats and feral rats. I wanted the lizards to grow faster so putting them up against strong foes that have lots of MP would help.


    With the MP from the four groups I was able to spread the second floor out to half the planned size and make around 5 new rooms. The current corridors are mostly straight with a total of 15 rooms. My aim was around 30 in a large labyrinth.


    On the fourth day Theo returned and with him were a party of several beast men with some short swords, shields, bows or staffs.


    Theo: ¡®Hey Mavis, this is our first crew of recruits.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Beastmen? Where did you find them near here?¡±


    He frowned. Seeing it answered it all. These were ex-slaves.


    Theo: ¡®These guys are the first kids we were able to remove the slave seals from. I have the formula to remove Milliana¡¯s as well.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±They are in the goblin village in the second floor. Look out cause I bred some new monsters. Dalson is also slowly altering the large lizards on the second floor to make them grow faster.¡¯


    He smiles and nods before ordering the team onwards.


    He was the leader but he didn¡¯t fight. Instead he led them giving them orders and having them work on their team work.


    When they reached the first wild cat room they were nearly surrounded but I stopped once I saw they would die.


    Theo announced they succeeded in reaching their objective but since we didn¡¯t reach the last room they would need to let me get their mana.


    I dropped in front of them small crystals and Theo drained their mana into the gems before dropping them on the ground. I then open a portal out and they leave.


    The crystals were absorbed again and I gained 300 MP from them.


    Novice adventures, so I guess I can¡¯t expect much.


    Well for the last week of the month they returned about 3 more times each time reaching the same point and fighting better each time but always stopping there leaving behind ever growing amounts of mana.


    I don¡¯t remember how much time passed but I think it¡¯s been nearly 2 months now. Passed rather rather fast because I had so much going on. If I didn¡¯t have my friends here I might have been bored the whole time waiting for goblins and animals to come in slowly. I probably would have moved from here to some place much more interesting at that.


    Hm speaking of moving I wonder how much it takes to move from my spot. I remember I didn¡¯t spend anything when I moved back a bit so the entrance would look like a cave opening.


    I wonder how dungeons react to each other as well. So many questions and so few answers. I haven¡¯t asked Help in a while but it''s not like I would need it unless the situation arises. Still I want to get bigger than all other dungeons. Seems so interesting watching my own little world grow. Its even more interesting seeing humans invade and getting their asses kicked.


    Can¡¯t wait until more thieves come in. I get the most power from them since I kill them.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Dungeon Lizard


    http://mangafox.me/manga/spirit_migration/c002/11.html</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">X</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Cave</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">4850</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">2</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">28</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">1168</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">18</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">41</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">9</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 11 Slave Freedom

    Milliana PoV


    I was so happy. That scary elf boy brought a magic that removed my slave curse. Like the first day, I cried so much but these were happy tears.


    When I got over it I went back with Julie to the goblin¡¯s. They were getting smarter with each day and you can see it physically. The intelligence was making them think more and plan their hunts of the bigger animals. They started hunting in groups and began building muscle since they could eat more. They used the hides, claws and fangs that were left behind to upgrade their weapons slowly. Really smart ones could already more or less speak with me.


    Without noticing I have started to like being in this dungeon. Seeing the other side behind a dungeon is...strange.


    We have only ever thought of goblins as one of the gods dumb green attempts to copy elves. The ones here have started to look better but being scrawny ugly little green beasts they still remain mostly the same.


    I think I''ve been near a month now. Besides the mage class I had I gained a new one. Monster trainer, I don¡¯t know since when but when I looked at my own status it was there. I have heard of monster tamers, people who go into the wild or dungeons to tame monsters and train them. Monster trainer is a trainer of untamed monsters. Its a strange class but when I think of it, I feel that it¡¯s a class made for someone in my situation. The dungeon conscious keeps the monsters from attacking and orders them to learn.


    I don¡¯t command the monsters I trained just train them. I wonder if I can train tamed monsters that someone else tamed as well?


    Well I can¡¯t answer that since I am here.


    At the end of this month a big monster appeared in the village. Julie says it¡¯s called a Queen. A dungeon race that can alter dungeon monsters.


    She called the smartest and strongest goblin to follow her. After some time it returned and behind him was a 12 year old green skin boy. I identified it and became wide eyed when I saw the race.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Hobgoblin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">450</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">30</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">120</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">100</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">110</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">15</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">Unknown</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Julie: ¡®Oh so the goblins have grown strong enough that Dalson can make a hobgoblin from them. Thats good now the others can rank up.¡¯


    Milliana: ¡®What happened?¡¯


    Julie: ¡®The Queen took the goblin and took the magic power stored inside it and remade its body. That is how it''s body was remade. Now that Mavis knows what a Hobgoblin is the others can simply rank up without having to go through the queen.¡¯


    Milliana: ¡®Wow...Dungeons are strange creatures.¡¯


    Julie: ¡®That is why our guild is here. We are studying him so we can understand.¡¯


    I nod and turn back to the goblins who were crowding around with expectant eyes. Seems they say that getting smarter would make them stronger.


    We both chuckle and start to teach them what we already planned out. Basic language and some hunter strategies I learned from a book brought back.


    Dalson PoV


    It¡¯s been busy recently. Once the thieves came by and died we expanded. We had the MP to upgrade many monsters. Also with the lizards I had to periodically change them to be born bigger to get to the size Mavis wanted.


    I finished after the first week of the new month. Really large and strong. It was one of the strongest monsters but it didn¡¯t have skills we knew and since it wasn¡¯t so smart like the cats or rats it turned into a powerful animal instead of monster.


    With the large size of the dungeon I also though the place lacked in humanoid monsters. I knew it would take a lot of power but with Mavis¡¯s permission I snagged a mongrel from the first floor and went about altering it. I had to take nearly 1200 MP from Mavis to do this since the mutts didn¡¯t have much power itself.


    In the end I was able to create the first Kobold in the dungeon.


    Though costly I made another as a pair for the first and we made a space for them to slowly create the packs.


    The hobgoblins were easier to make since the goblins already lived in the second floor which was filled with MP filled monsters.


    Still the Kobold were rather impressive and dexterous. They made primitive hunting tools of much better quality and were naturally as strong as a hobgoblin. It was no wonder that it took so much MP to make them. Smarter, faster, stronger, goblins can¡¯t compare and really smart hobgoblins are on equal to them. Their numbers quickly grew after Mavis put them in frenzied growth. They are birthed like dogs, in groups of 4-6. In a week the family grew to 54 after two more births.


    With a secure number the frenzied birth rate was turned off and along with the goblins, the kobold were given lessons.


    The queen¡¯s job is to make monsters but because there are so few variety and so little power, even with the constant dieing which is mostly used to maintain the monsters, I can¡¯t exercise my true powers as a monster that creates new breeds. I know of so many kinds from my adventurer days but I can¡¯t do anything because we lack power.


    All I can help with is small changes at one time changing one or two and let that change spread.


    It conserves MP but in truth I want to make monsters.


    Hellen PoV


    When they say women are like cats its no joke. Now when a woman becomes a real cat what kind would fit her better. For me, I just love being Saber tooth wild cats. We are all close in our pride and we are very powerful. Phil needs at least 3 feral rats with him to take down a single grown cat. That just tells you how much stronger we are. Still rats are rats so the little bastards are slippery and with phil at the helm of leadership those bastards won¡¯t die off if he has anything to say about.


    Things have gotten rather interesting with the birth of those lizards. They hatch in 8-10 and are large pests because they have no fear to fight us and shockingly they can win if one on one if the cat is careless.


    Together with Phil our species gang up on them so we can keep the danger they pose to us down.


    One thing we don¡¯t have trouble with is the vampire bats. Originally they were a pain since they aim for us cats since we were the largest targets. After the lizards arrive they turned towards them since they were easier to ambush from above.


    Ever since our three races have mostly hunted them down as food. They held the highest MP capacity of the animals and helped increase what we gathered. Still there wasn¡¯t much except the few bandit parties that appeared and Mavis used the lizards one for half of them.


    We have also had to deal a bit with the goblins and Kobold. With each hunt they appear and get better at it. Weaker cats are killed by them, same with any other of the races. Kobolds are stronger and faster but that''s to their lack of good weapons like the monsters outside of the dungeons who take human iron weapons and armor.


    Still our hides that they can gain or lizard skin are used to make some primitive leather armor.


    Goblins are much weaker and it''s amazing the race is still surviving. Now though, with a hobgoblin as a leader they are quite a pain in the ass. Several hobs even use some basic form of magic being able to was some basic spell he naturally learned.


    Mavis is training them and it''s getting annoying to deal with them. Soon even I will have a run for my money unless something is done about it.


    While thinking this while I lay around in my main cove with all the small kittens running around I think about how we should deal with this.


    Me and Phil might already have enough MP to rank up but who will we go about it. Mavis is very low on power since the Kobold were made and the MP gained from bugs dying naturally barely helps at the end of the day.


    Shame we don¡¯t have many adventures come in.


    Philip PoV


    Its getting harder to live as we are. Feral rats might be strong even with our size now reaching the old wild cats, the goblins and Kobolds are getting stronger with each successful hunt. They gain armor, weapons, tools. Things we haven¡¯t yet been able to do. Rats don¡¯t have thumbs that could help. We have four fingers and a small claw were the thumb would be.


    Wait thats it. We don¡¯t need to be rat men like Mavis to grow instead we need a bit more size and thumbs.


    I grin as I contact Dalson.


    Dalson: ¡±Need something Phil?¡±


    Phil: ¡±Ya, I want a few changes?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±We are low on MP no can do? No way in hell I will turn you into a rat man.¡±


    Phil: ¡±I wasn¡¯t going to ask for that. I¡¯m also sure my own gathered MP is enough. I want a more primitive ape like body and thumbs.¡±


    Dalson: ¡®...¡¯


    Moment later the a portal appeared inside my nest and the large bug like queen appears.


    Dalson: ¡±Come here.¡±


    I walked up and he pressed his finger to my forehead. He was examining my MP reserve.


    Dalson: ¡±Ya, changes like that won¡¯t cost much. Your body is already pretty similar to an apes. Some simple changes should work. Also the thumb will be added.¡±


    I nod which he replys to by touching me again. This time by body bloated and returned into a ball of muscles and was absorbed into my core.


    He began working for a while. I could feel the large MP reserve I built up get used up but my body was getting bigger.


    Once he ended he dropped me and my body grew larger.


    Once it took shape I could finally examine myself.


    First thing I noticed was that I could stand hunched forwards on my back legs.


    I looked down and saw powerful rat legs with denser muscles than before. Behind me my tail had also grown much thicker and would have extremely more power behind it. I had thin brown fur over most of my body but my hands and feet had it much denser. It was also then that I noticed my arms and hands. The arms were longer and much more muscular. The hands looked like my own rat hads but there was something more human or ape about them. Where the small claw once was now a working ape like thumb was growing there with a long nail over it. I open and close the hand testing its movements. The last thing i checked was my height. I stood at 150 cm when i stand upright.


    They felt strong and I could very well imagine myself using weapons or crafting with them.


    Dalton: ¡±Congradulations, your little change was so vast that it made a new race. Feral Marsupial Rat (Variant). You still can use your old skills in this race since it¡¯s a new rank up for your race but I think you have new ones as well.¡±


    I focus and open my own status.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Name:</td><td width="25%">Phil Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Feral Marsupial Rat (Variant)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">600</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">75</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">195</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">250</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">1800</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">60</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">80</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">Iron Claw, Iron Tail Whip, Impact Kick</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Phil: ¡±Impact Kick?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Judging but the race I would say you get close and lean back on your tail and lift the legs up and kick. Sounds rather devastating.¡±


    I agreed. It did sound dangerous, it was also a good setup for the future ratman form since keeping powerful legs like this would help with my speed.


    I thank Dalson and leave the nest. It was kind of small and I had to have Mavis expand the cracks we used so I would fit. I was sure I would wake up with some more ranked up. I want to get used to this body and fast so lets get training.


    Milliana¡¯s Master PoV


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was so humiliated by that dungeon. Once we headed back to town and reported the dungeon we heard someone spreading the news two days later that Morgan Helm was killed in the dungeon. His treasure was still there and it was probably even better now that he died taking 29 other men with him.


    I hated how I lost so pitifully which is why I called my father who was a higher ranking noble and had him purchase for me an elf slave, 2 dog beastmen slave and a wolf one as well.


    The elf cost quite a lot but would give me the advantage of having overwhelming magic power at my disposal. As for the beastmen, they had keen hearing and senses so we wouldn¡¯t be caught of guard. To make things better, a trained hobgoblin slave trained in blacksmithing was thrown in as a bonus for buying the elf.


    The new slaves arrived soon after but I couldn¡¯t trust them with my life just yet. Me and my party went to a goblin dungeon some 40km away from Kelion. We raided the place and had the them train their team work and to get them to work with the existing part as well.


    We trained for 3 months and we will finally return to that shit hole.


    With my slaves and team we will definitely crush this trash hole.


    As we arrived in the dead of night the cave opening was already there. Inside we could see the rough cave walls and small stalagmites on the ceiling. The walls were still covered in moss and bugs but now there were also bats and lizards.


    Elf: ¡®Sir, it¡¯s best we not go in. The dungeon spirit has told us to leave.¡¯


    Warrior noble: ¡®Shut it you idiot. I make the choices. You just follow. Slaves like you shouldn¡¯t even talk to someone of my position just lower your heads and follow orders.¡¯


    I was boiling as I hear this stupid elves talking.


    Then I hear a chuckle come from him but when I look back he has the expressionless face on.


    We moved on without caring for the weak animals. As we arrive at the first room I stop and look around I do so for nearly a minute.


    Wolf Beastman: ¡®There isn¡¯t anything here. Nothing but the sound of rats and lizards coming from the walls. They seem of an aggressive breed to the ones we saw.¡¯


    Noble: ¡®Get ready to fight then you imbecile.¡¯


    We get into position and walk in and wait. When nothing came we slowly advanced. It¡¯s like that all the way through. Even the so called wild cat rooms were empty.


    Elf PoV


    This pompous trash is going to meet his end today. When we entered the dungeon, it was the first time I heard the voice of a dungeon.


    Mavis: ¡±Please leave the dungeon. If you follow the moron leader then you will die.¡±


    At the time I said the warning out loud so the spirit would hear me. His reply was much more satisfying than anything.


    Mavis: ¡±You slaves can remain here in my dungeon. I know several people within who know how to remove the slave seal. Just don¡¯t get in the fucking trashes way and we will kill off the humans.¡±


    Elf: ¡±Thank you. The beastmen are also slaves as is the hobgoblin.¡±


    The spirit was quiet after that but seeing all the rooms quiet showed how he had something planned.


    When we got into combat positions I was just behind the three beastmen who were made to act like meat shields. The humans were behind me who was in the middle. I whispered really low counting on their keen hearing.


    Elf: ¡®The dungeon spirit will free us. Just jump out of the way of whatever he is planning to do.¡¯


    The four grunted after hearing that.


    We passed all 12 rooms without seeing anything besides a small bat or a rat watching from their cracks.


    Noble: ¡®What is this. Did someone conqueror the dungeon already?!¡¯


    Elf: ¡®It is still alive.¡¯


    It was a simple confirmation.


    As we enter the last room we see five old treasure chests in the back near a large door that led to stairs down.


    As we all finish entering the room a light from behind us shined. By the time we all look back we simply had time to see a magic circle appear before a rock wall rose up sealing the room. It was the same with the other side.


    The room was completely sealed.


    Noble PoV


    Noble: ¡®WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!!!¡¯


    I was at the place the entrance to the room was. I was striking with my sword against the wall but not even a scratch was left. It was then that I felt it. That cold pressure you can all feel when facing opponents that are beyond your power.


    I turned around to meet a portal at the other end of the room opening.


    From it something appeared.


    It had a rat face with light gray fangs and claws and silver fur while it stood hunched.


    It was baring its fangs and snarling at us. Its hair was standing making it look even wilder than any kind of monster I have ever seen.


    We were all frozen in place.


    Then suddenly the monster leaned in and in three bounds crossed the 20 m that separates us from him. He grabbed the elf by the shirt and spun him around before throwing him back in the direction he came from. The elf was thrown into the portal that closed. Two new portals opened on both sides and he grabbed the hobgoblin and the wolf beastman throwing them in as well followed by the two dog beastmen. It was so fast we couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. It was only after all my slaves were gone that I snapped out of it.


    Noble: ¡®T-t-t-t-t-this i-i-i-is the d-d-d-dung-geon lord.¡¯


    My mouth was dry as I look at the feral beast snarling at us. My body was shaking and I couldn¡¯t control my body.


    It leaned forward and dropped to all fours. It was then that we saw the claws turn white. It was much more intense than the feral rats. It was clear this was where the skill came from the true power of this dungeon.


    The beast lunged and as he reached us he stood and swiped his hands so powerfully and fast the claws seem to just go through those they cross. The Dungeon lord stopped in front of me after getting past my party.


    They slowly turn back but before they could glimpse him their bodies lost their strength and fell over. As they fell I saw them fall apart in several parts that were clean cut by the claws.


    It amplified the pressure of the monster.


    He looked at me like a bug and turned.


    Noble: ¡®A-are you l-letting m-me go?!¡¯


    It just walked a few paces before he stopped and a portal opened.


    My eyes grow wide once I see someone come out. With the same stern face that I have seen for years was the mage I had dad train.


    Noble: ¡®A-are you g-g-g-giving me m-my s-sla-ave back?¡¯


    I forced a smile but I see the dungeon lord scowl and he growled again.


    A new elf girl with pink hair appears from the portal.


    Julie: ¡®Mavis says that he is yours.¡¯


    Milliana: ¡®I thank you dungeon spirit. I hope you will let me live here.¡¯


    My mouth went dry as a desert. I see the dungeon lord nod and the slave walked up a few steps and stuck her hand out.


    Milliana: ¡®The only thing I have to thank you for is having me learn magic. You piece of shit. ¡°Thunder Fall¡±


    Above me a magic circle appear. It was purple and I knew what it was. I turned pale and tried to scream or run but my body was trapped by fear.


    In one go the circle let out a discharge in the form of a lightning bolt which crossed my body from the top of my head all the way down.


    All I saw was the flash before everything went black.


    Milliana PoV


    I was finally free. Free from my fears of being recaptured. Fears of being a slave. From now on I would remain here if I needed.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have killed in the name of a vengeance while being a welcomed resident of a dungeon. The gods of light have forsaken you and the gods of darkness have turned their eyes towards you.


    Your class Mage has met the requirements for unlocking an advanced monster race and class.


    The race and magic class Witch has been gained.


    </tr></td></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have gained the Divine Protection of the Greater God of Vengeance.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    I smile. I was no longer a human but a Witch. This way I could stay here forever with my new friends.


    I turn back smiling. The first thing I wanted to test out was the spirituality of my race. I turn to the dungeon lord.


    Milliana: ¡±I thank you for taking care of me and letting me kill him with my own hands. The weight of my past is finally gone and I wish to live permanently here.¡±


    He looked shocked as all the others but soon he smiles.


    Mavis: ¡±Of course, we will take anyone as nice as you.¡±


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">W</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Cave</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">2450</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">2</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">28</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">1168</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">20</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">41</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">9</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">1</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 12 Punitive Force

    Current MP 3950


    MP gained 1500


    Mavis PoV


    We couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by what we heard from Milliana. She evolved from a human into a Witch and she even gained a class to match.


    What was strange was that humans don¡¯t evolve or rank up but it was after we heard the messages she got that we understood. The gods of light are the gods that govern the ¡°Human¡± races. Any monster that becomes ¡°good¡± and ranks up will eventually reach a form compatible with the gods of light and they will leave the realm of monsters and no longer rank up and would be allowed to access the class system.


    The opposite can happen. The gods of darkness are the ones that govern the monsters. If a human, take Milliana for instance, does various evil actions or actions not liked by the gods of light then they can forsake her to the gods of darkness. In her case, she enjoyed being within my dungeon and with the monsters. She willingly asked to stay in my dungeon before she killed a human for vengeance. Though she didn¡¯t do so much, she did actions the gods did not like so she ended up losing her humanity and became a monster but it seems Witch is a race a borderline race close to humans and can still gain classes.


    If she does too much evil though she will lose that right and will be pure monster.


    Well it¡¯s not like we will let her kill humans. She will be a helper to the elves. The Witch class and race are highly strong and have amazing talent in magic.


    She is also seen as a high class monster by any monster. With her asking Dalson forms a core for her and when he placed it on her chest near her heart the core was absorbed into her body.


    We made a small core and it was probably adjusting to the new body and accumulating her MP inside it.


    When we were done we turned to the slaves. While we talked with Milliana Theo was removing their seals.


    Elf: ¡®Thank you for freeing us from that curse. I¡¯m afraid thought that I can¡¯t repay your generosity because I wish to return home.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±We won¡¯t keep you here if you don¡¯t want to. We will have some of the guild take you to an elven kingdom.¡±


    Elf: ¡®Thank you. What will you three do?¡¯


    Wolf: ¡®I also thank you great spirit of this dungeon. I am a nomad who left his tribe. I would simply go back to travelling so I wish to stay as I am getting old. I wish to bare my own cubs.¡±


    Dog 1: ¡®As do we. Our tribes were captured and were being sold as slaves.¡¯


    Theo: ¡®Were you caught by Morgan¡¯s men? We retrieved all the slaves they had captive. If you want we can reunite them at our guild house. Where they are being trained to fight.¡¯


    Dog 2: ¡®Really they weren¡¯t sold!¡¯


    The two beastman started crying from happiness.


    We let them cry out. Once it passed Theo takes them out and to the guild and I transfer the wolf to the kobold tribe. I told him to live as he wants but these are the only canine people we have.


    The last one was the Hobgoblins. He was train as a blacksmith we were wondering what to do with him. If he set up a smithy it would throw the balance of the dungeon out the windows. The goblins would gain weapons to kill all the other creatures.


    That said Milliana said something that made us notice that we had nothing to worry about.


    Milliana: ¡®What is the problem? You never added mineral ores to your dungeon so he can¡¯t mine out iron or anything to make. He can improve the quality of the primitive weapons.¡¯


    Because of this he was allowed into the goblin village. At the current time there were 80 residence and ? were now hobgoblins.


    He had a core placed inside him like Milliana and was put into the group. He integrated quickly and took all the weapons by habit it seems and started to remake them better. He left them with a better sharper edge and stronger knots holding the rocks.


    He made stone axes and hammers from what they had.


    Like she had said, without metal he won¡¯t be able to get anything to advanced.


    I turned to the Kobolds village and find the wolf Beastman as chief already. I could feel him in the hive mind and in the cave room he had the kobold sharpen long bones and was making them swing in form.


    His training would definitely make a difference just like the blacksmith.


    Looking at the monsters I could tell the Wild cats would take a huge hit from all this.


    I called Dalson and Helen to my chamber.


    (Going with Helen instead of Hellen. Seems more right)


    Helen: ¡±What did you call for?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Dalson I want you to change Helen. Try something similar to dads. Give her more human arms and make her more ape like. If needed go slow but aim for a more primate like monster. Eventually we will reach Tiger man but we need to start.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±So not only does it have to be Tiger but also Ape like? Ok, come on Helen, let¡¯s get you something.¡±


    The two leave into the Lair leaving me to look over everything.


    Helen PoV


    It was finally time for our turn.


    I was returned to my core form and Dalson began working.


    He worked for hours and the sun set by the time he was done. We opened a portal into my nest and dropped my core into it.


    My core instantly started to release the MP and make my body. When my body took shape it was 3 meters long. My best was bulky like a gorilla and I had long arms with ape like hands but still with the cat paws on the palm and longer than normal tiger fingers. My head was larger but now tiger like and had huge long canines in the upper and lower jaw. I still had my tail and my back leg was still tiger like but much more muscular and made more like Phil¡¯s which would allow me to stand upright.


    The muscles were really dense and it was impressive the power behind them.


    Mavis: ¡±You seem excited.¡±


    Helen: ¡±Of course, I gained such a strong body?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±I saw, Race name is Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, now you should get ready. We have serious guests entering and all are for killing.¡±


    A savage grin appears on my lips and I look at the opening which breaks more to allow me to walk out on all fours.


    I let out a loud tigers roar calling all my minions and drop to all fours and leave towards the outside.


    Unknown PoV


    In one of the higher noble¡¯s homes within Kelion a middle age man was reading a document. He was furious as he reads the paper. He is the owner of this large mansion he currently in.


    Noble: ¡®HE DIED. AFTER I BOUGHT HIM AN ELF AND 3 BEAST MEN HE DIED!!¡¯


    The person he yelled at was his butler. And elderly man who respectively just took the yelling. The man was dressed in a silky black tux and under was a white shirt which matched his pure white hair which has long since lost its original pitch black color.


    Butler: ¡®I¡¯m sorry sir but I had our best spies follow him up until he entered the dungeon. We stayed there for an entire day sir. The young master didn¡¯t return but an elf with three of the slaves came out. They were talking cheerfully with one another as they headed to the Dungeon Research Guild.¡¯


    The slaves didn¡¯t return but the elf returned to the guild with an escort and was left inside.


    The man suddenly went from red to slightly pale.


    Noble: ¡®If that guild is mixed into it would be a pain to get directly involved. That said I will have that dungeon destroyed. Call Hex and send a punitive force and send a request to the adventurer''s guild to form a punitive force of adventures as well. Let the adventures go first and weaken the dungeon first before Hex¡¯s men go in.¡¯


    Butler: ¡®I shall do so sir. Anything else?¡¯


    Noble: ¡®Yes, notify my wife of her son¡¯s death. You may go.¡¯


    The butler bowed and left to take care of his master¡¯s orders.


    Noble: ¡®Besides revenge I will gain that treasure inside that dungeon. It must be loaded since so many people have failed to retrieve it. Huhuhu¡¯


    Adventure guild 3rd PoV


    Half an hour after the order was given the request arrived at the adventurer''s guild. A pamphlet with the reward and the request was posted.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Request From Sir James Holmes,


    Subjection and complete destruction of dungeon outside of Kelion. Dungeon level minimum 3 requesting Punitive force.


    Reward: $1,000,000.00</td></tr></tbody></table>


    It caused a huge uproar in the guild which soon spread as more outposts of the guild received the request.


    In no time the several groups of adventures hoping for both the treasure and the rewards


    The guild had already gathered all the knowledge given by the Dungeon Research Guild which is overseeing the dungeon.


    Only animals appear on the list which makes everyone laugh at the request when it says its level 3 but then the Feral Rat on the list makes them think about the dungeon as at least level 2.


    Because of that each party takes extra care by preparing potions and contracting some priests as healers.


    Potions and antidotes were bought or prepared and soon the 50 man punitive force was heading to the dungeon.


    Without noticing a second Punitive force was following far behind.


    Adventures Leader PoV


    I was appointed the leader because I was the only C rank adventures on mission. The dungeon has a record of no one ever beating it. It was said to even be able to kill an ex B rank. Our punitive force has 25 warriors, 10 archers, 10 magicians, and 5 scouts. Our scouts all can locate traps with easy but we were still careful so we loaded up on antidote potions.


    As we neared the location of the dungeon our men were calm as if the dungeon was already beat. From experience I wasn¡¯t so cheerful but cautious.


    We arrived at the rock face the dungeon appears in. We heard it opens at night so we were about the set up camp but suddenly the cave entrance opened up surprising us and taking us off guard.


    After a bit is snapped out of it and had everyone move in.


    Like rumors said, the dungeon closed behind us. The room was small for so many and I frown at the corridor size. Most of the dungeon was cave style and the ground was really uneven and sometimes even had spots that would trip you if you run and hit it.


    We knew already that the ¡°Swarm¡± wasn¡¯t on the first floor anymore. Records from the young guards that went through the first floor say that the original poison bugs were no longer here but the remaining bugs still have poison within.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    We move through the rooms. Rooms with aggressive rats remained empty most likely because of our numbers. The wild cats attacked but it didn¡¯t last and after around 20 of them died they retreated. Mongrels the same thing.


    We really didn¡¯t think this floor matched the dangerous Level 3 dungeon so when we reached the empty last room after passing through two rooms of pathetically stupid and weak goblins. We got serious.


    Some of the men had dropped their guard but not a single mage or priest or scout let their guard down. I have had too many brushes with death to ever drop my guard in enemy territory.


    We descended the stairs with our warriors at the front. We entered the room making a wall with the warriors. I could feel something was off about this room.


    I could hear it; in the much darker cave room here I could hear the scratching of claws on the ground.


    Leader: ¡®Don¡¯t drop your guard men. Lots of something is coming.¡¯


    After a while the scratching stopped but I could hear the beating and wind moving. It was then that my eyes moved up towards the ceiling. I paled at what I saw. All over the ceiling were glowing red eyes staring down at us


    Leader: ¡®BAT~~!¡¯


    On queue I heard several crippling high pitched sound coming from the ceiling and saw through my blurred vision the bats descend. Large Man eater bats all let go and flew towards us. There were in the hundreds and it was impressive that they fit into the room.


    Recovering from the high pitched screech attack I organize the men and we start to hack away at the monster bats.


    It was then that I notice the large figures that remained on the ceiling.


    Of the hundreds of Man eater Bats there were only 20 of these larger ones. I saw one of them breathe in and exhale only to feel my vision blurred again.


    It was those huge bat.


    When I looked back I saw 10 men were already covered by bats that were biting all over them. As we recover we kick away the bats and feed the men some potions.


    Leader: ¡®Aim for the large ones in the back, they are the leaders and the ones doing the sonic attacks.¡¯


    Everyone turned to the new target. The warriors continued to attack the bats and the archers back them up by shooting those up to high. The mages prepare magic to fire at the big ones.


    It was then that the 20 large bats let go and dropped down.


    They spread the large wings and flew at us. With a swing of its arm one of them hit the claws onto the shields and grabbed it. It then jumped on and gripped the shield from below and with its other claw it started attacking directly warriors.


    The men flailed for a bit and about 10 seconds before the mages finished one of them screeched and all the bats retreated into cracks near the ceiling leaving us in the dark cave.


    I started hearing the scratching again all around.


    It was coming from all directions.


    Leader: ¡®Quickly priests heal the wounded, warriors set up a shield wall, mages put up barriers, Archers prepare for battle.¡¯


    Everyone started to move. There were 15 wounded, 5 who were serious.


    We waited in the room watching all directions while we hid behind a wall of shields in a space away from any cracks in the wall.


    I was at the front ready to help. The room had two other doors and several cracks on the other side of the room both near the ceiling and the floor.


    We were waiting when a terrible deeper but still high pitched rat screech sounded through the cave.


    Mage: ¡®Sir we are ready with our spells.¡¯


    I nod.


    We watch all the cracks but I had my eyes on the largest one. It was where the screech came from. I could hear slow footsteps from it. Soon I discovered what it was.


    We all paled after seeing that disfigured Feral rat. It walked in slowly on all fours, a huge 2 meter long rat from nose to tip of the tail but then it stood on its hind legs and started to snarl before letting out a loud screech.


    From all the cracks at once a swarm of feral rats rushed out. Several of them were large ones like the first. They advance with glowing tails or claws. They aimed at the shields or at our legs so we had to crouch to protect ourselves. The mages let out their spells and caused mayhem in the ranks but raised a lot of dust and smoke.


    The Rats retreated for a moment but then my vision blurred again. The same sonic attack hit us all again from all sides. The large bats had returned and assisted the rats.


    While we were down the rats returned and swarmed us. We couldn¡¯t do anything as they dragged off all the mages and priests and killed all of us.


    Mavis PoV


    I wonder why they sent such a large number of adventures. Didn¡¯t the commander prohibit it? Wait he said trainees can¡¯t pass it. Not like I care. I was listening in on their conversations while they walked through the first floor and know that all of them were in it for a huge sum of money. Several were talking about getting monster slaves like goblins to have them learn crafting skills so that they could work for them.


    The only ones that weren¡¯t trash were the priests who were employed by the adventures. They had no choice but to be here by order of the higher ups so I would spare them with a simple mana drain. The mages on the other hand were going to be different. They all had a good MP capacity and if allowed to restore I would be able to supply myself with a lot of MP. I plan on finishing this floor and make the next one a mixed layout floor between several Dense forest rooms.


    I checked with Help and through I have to choose a main layout, if I pay twice the MP I can make a room break a block with a different layout. That was when I decided to make several underground forests connected by cave mazes. I will need lots of MP so instead of killing I will keep the mages.


    Now then for the result of killing all the other archers, warriors and scouts resulted in 16750 MP, I think most of them were D or F rank so it wasn¡¯t as good as Morgan. The actual men only gave me 9750 and it was their equipment that completed the rest. The mages and priests were drained and the 10 mages and 10 priests gave me 6200 MP. I was only going to drain the priests once since I didn¡¯t want to piss off the gods. I had Theo write a letter to the church to keep their priests out of the dungeon since we don¡¯t want problems with them. With that prepared I quickly opened a portal outside and we dumped the priests out before the bandits could react to us.


    Hex punitive force Leader PoV


    Our men have followed the adventures and set up camp awaiting the opening of the dungeon again.


    In the dead of night the portal suddenly opened but the room had several monsters inside and they quickly dumped some bodies outside before the dungeon closed. Sometime later it opened again to the original room.


    Bandit Leader: ¡®These are priests. Hey get them tied up and give them treatment. Try out several healing herbs to get them awake. We don¡¯t need them fully healed just awake.


    The men do as ordered and tie the priests up before preparing mixtures of different herbs and feeding them


    Soon they wake up.


    Bandit Leader: ¡®Ok you annoying god ass kissers, tell us exactly what you say in there.¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t about to take my chances so I had them at the point of my dagger already.


    We extracted what they saw and what attacks the monsters used.


    I frowned when we heard the dungeon had monsters that cooperated to fight adventures. That meant that their strategies were much more advanced than we thought. Besides monster waves and monster house, we never thought they could have high level strategy like hit and run and the hit hard and paralyze before going for the kill.


    Not only that the dungeon wasn¡¯t stupid to kill the priests and have the gods angered.


    With my 40 men we definitely weren¡¯t going to beat a dungeon like this. There are too many unknowns about this dungeon. They said there was something even more advanced than a Feral rat and man eater bat. That meant that the monsters have ranked up into unknowns. Even if I had to get beating by the boss I wasn¡¯t going to risk going in for a suicide missions.


    We packed up and returned back to the base. The priests were untied about half way out. We don¡¯t want trouble with those annoying people so we simply release them.


    We were going to need to learn much more about this dungeon. And I bet boss will know how to go about persuading the guild that is monitoring it to help us out.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Saber Tooth Ape tiger


    http://mangafox.me/manga/eden_no_ori/v12/c097/16.html</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">W</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Cave</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">25400</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">2</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">28</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">1438</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">23</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">41</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">15</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">Dungeon Gate/Walk, MP Drain</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cats


    Wild dogs


    Mongrels


    Lizardling</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat


    Man eater bat


    Aggressive Rat


    Green Goblins</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat


    Vampire Bat


    Saber Tooth Wild Cat


    Dungeon Lizard


    Devil Hound


    Hobgoblin


    Kobold</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat


    Saber Tooth Ape Tiger</td>[tr]<td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 13 Dungeon War

    Mavis PoV


    Rey: ''WHAT DID YOU SAY~~!


    Oh crap, Rey is pissed. After he came by the day after the adventurers attack I told him what happened. Killing the adventurers wasn''t what pissed him off but the other group.


    I remember seeing the emblem of the crime lord Hexion Filch. Let¡¯s go on to say he isn''t a slaver. No he is a full on murderer who leads a mercenary company. His passion is killing and he would have no greater pleasure than fighting someone powerful.


    You can''t compare him to Morgan. The man''s class is said to be one of the most infamous, Berserker.


    Like most other powerful leader, he was once an adventurer and as disgusting as it sounds he reached A rank.


    Adventurer rank goes from F to A then S, SS and SSS.


    It''s said SSS those with S and above have entered the realm of the gods or in other words become Demi-gods.


    The jump from A to S is so huge that there is only around 20-30 S ranks in the world. The ones above are unknown.


    Rey: ''So that was why they appeared. Damn it.''


    Mavis: "Something happen?"


    Rey: ''Yes. The men from Hex''s group started appearing and ordering us to give up what we know about you.''


    Mavis: "Did you give it?"


    Rey: ''Of course not! The problem was that it was the vice leader. While Hex himself cares more for battle the vice is a cunning man. He said they would return when we were more willing to talk.''


    Mavis: "So those morons want to attack the guild?"


    Rey: ''They might. What I''m more worried about is the freed slaves.''


    Mavis: "Bring them here then. I can make several rooms for a new guild house and a village for them. I didn''t kill the mages but captured them and am draining MP from them. If the guild and the ex slaves come here, a single month rent from everyone would be all I need and you all would be safe unless I am beat."


    He was pondering on it. He made a frown while thinking. It wasn''t a bad deal but after finding out what happened to Milliana he was wondering about the effects I had others.


    The beast men they saved wouldn''t be to worried. With enough of them I could split Kobold from them. The wolf guy also seems displeased about the dog people since they aren''t real sentient beings so he is unwilling to mate.


    In the end he said the slaves would do for now. It would remove the danger from them and they would be able to constantly train in the dungeon.


    I was told that besides beastmen there were elf and human slaves. As well as animals caught for noblemen. Tigers, bears, rabbits, wolves, birds, even a large reptile they identified as a raptor.


    Thinking of all those animals put into perspective that I would definitely need to finish the second floor and head to the third floor. The floor would be caves but it would connect to several large forests. I don''t know exactly how they would grow but considering how I release light inside my dungeon naturally as light hits then I wouldn''t need to worry.


    Rey: ''One last thing Mavis. You said you can move correct?''


    Mavis: "Yes, I am capable of relocating."


    Rey: ''Then once we bring the slaves that will stay I want you to leave. Not far but to some place else away from here. It¡¯s too dangerous near the capital where a hero can be summoned by the king.''


    I frowned and it showed on my dungeon lords face as well. I knew well enough that it was dangerous but to leave like that.


    Rey: ''Don''t look at me like that. We don''t want you to be endangered. You can return once you are larger but right now you aren''t strong enough. If a hero invades, he would easily win even with all the tactics you might think of.''


    I scowled now but I knew he was right. Simply killing a single crime lord with one floor is enough to draw attention. With a punitive force of over 50 men falling as well, it was just a matter of time.


    He tells me finish up the current floor. The entire guild will come and contribute with MP so I can start the next one faster.


    After saying that, him and the group that came along leave.


    I do as he suggested. I made the remaining 15 planned rooms and made the maze like corridors. Around 5 rooms were large mineshafts which had three stone bridges crossing.


    The floor remodeling left me with only a little above 1000 MP when the men returned.


    I let them into the main chamber. From there Theo and Julie acted as a channel for draining the guys.


    Together with the 10 magicians, the 50 humans and 30 elves from our guild passed me MP, then came the ex slaves. 26 human, 10 elves, 37 Dog beastmen, 15 Wolf, 10 cat beastmen and 30 rabbit men also added their power.


    In total, the power gained by all them was near 110,000. Freaking monsters, can''t complain though. Most are C rank and above, the elves are most B rank and have the greatest MP capacity.


    With so much power I made the new floor as a cave layout. Rapidly the room descended and I got to work making the maze then finally the first forest room.


    Costing twice the price I made a 500 block diameter circle room. With a space of 750 m the room formed but it was a massive drain.


    What was surprising about this room was that after I set the size the rooms shape changed. The ceiling rose hundreds of meters up and the floor was pushed down further. The ground soften becoming dirt and not stone which slowly small shoots of trees started to appear. As I watched on the ceiling the MP concentrated most soon crystals covered the whole ceiling and it released sunlight as strong as outside.


    As the light hit the ground the plants began growing even faster. Some stopped after a time but others turned into trees and began rising. I then felt the room shake and several spots rose and felt making cliffs where stone was appearing and looked like good spots to put animal caves.


    Then at the center the trees that were growing there suddenly all died and from that area a single tree survived and continue growing becoming bigger until it towered over the forest.


    At this point it finally settled down. The trees were all full sized and the room looked like the forest outside. Untouched, silent, beautiful. I opened a portal to the forest and the caged animals and all the guild mates and slaves walked out before freezing at the sight.


    I quickly find several good places and dig caves that would fit a village and make a large metal door in front of them to seal it off. I lead each race to their new homes.


    One of the caves was for the guild. Only around 20 of the strongest members would remain outside and were going to finalize the paper to disband the guild from official records as well as bring all their things down.


    I on the other hand continued expanding the forest and bring down the goblins, kobolds, sabercats, feral rats, a single nest of dungeon lizards and the main nest of the bats.


    I finish the forest after finding spots for all of them here and connecting the floors above. I also bring several nests of swarm bugs and moss eaters. The bugs would evolve nicely here into other breeds with so many kind of trees.


    There was even several small rivers that formed once I expanded the huge room out past 1 km.


    Seeing how big this room actually is makes me think that I don¡¯t need anymore then 1 on the floor. I still make a cave maze around it winding a bit.


    The animals that were caught were also released.The tigers, bears, rabbits, wolves, birds, and the raptors. Were all released into the forest.


    I tell Dalson and the others to keep a watch on it and figure out the structure. When I know enough about it, I''ll make it a secondary rank up for dungeon lizards.


    They weren¡¯t any bigger than humans but they were faster than dungeon lizards because they stood on their larger back legs while their front ones were largely shriveled up from no real use. I saw a lot of potential in that because with some tampering on our part we can make those arms wings and make wyverns. The same can be said about the dungeon lizard. Creating new wings on its back and making it better would make a dragon.


    That is quite far away because the MP needed for that is huge.


    Rey says it would take a week to move everything if they were quick. It was slow moving but with me opening the portal directly into the guildhouse inside the dungeon we could get the stuff in and they run out again.


    They needed to be highly careful with spies. We didn¡¯t want to have them coming up from behind or the guards appear with a captured guild member.


    During the week I had another punitive force attack. The people were stronger but combining the Sabercats with the bats had a similar result to the first attack. Still they got in several rooms but with several swarm rushes poisoning them they soon fell to the wave attacks.


    I saw things were getting bad so I moved several stronger breeds up to the first floor and remade the poison bug trap at the top. I still needed to open at night so that I can make an opening for the guys so I was forced to let them in.


    The power I got from them I used to greatly expand the first floor into a much larger maze. I also had Dalson make a rank up for the stupid goblins.


    The result of it was a creature called a Gremlin. About the size of a 10 year old but with dark green skin, a pair of bat like wings on it it''s back, VERY ugly to the point that small goblins look cute.


    Not to mention they were strong. Seems they gained intelligence even without me wanting them to but with the intelligence also came an evil disposition. They love doing evil acts such as torture and playing with half dead prey.


    I kept them out of the forest because of that.


    When the last of the stuff was finally put in the remaining guild members entered the dungeon. I sealed myself for the last time in this region and began to move away from the area towards the southern coast.


    During the time that I moved, which was rather quick, Dalson experimented. Because we have so many people who will give MP we had a huge stock.


    What he experimented with were the bats, specifically the vampire bat, the dungeon lizards and the bugs.


    The vampire bat was changed. While the vampire bat was chimp like and was really strong this one gained human like aspects. The body was still similar to a bat, black fur and brown fur over the body, with long arms and wings attached from the wrist to the feet. The face was still similar to a bats but with some human features now because the face was smaller. The difference was that the spot the claws were now had hands and his intelligence was so greatly amplified that it wouldn¡¯t be joking to say it was the closest creature to gaining real sentience among my monsters. These creatures were called Death Bats because they looked the part and were dangerously powerful.


    Now the Dungeon lizards were changed breaking off several races from them. Dalson made an attempt for a raptor but what he got was a raptor about twice as big with the same features as the raptor. The legs were muscular and at the end of the feet he possessed one huge claw. The fangs were thinner but in greater number and his snout was much longer.


    Lizardlings and Geckos were partially changed and grown to larger size for making food sources in the forest. If they survived they might even unlock new races for me since I don¡¯t lock them like the others. The same with bugs. Speaking of bugs Dalson made several Bees from the flies.


    Most of the other animals I was still trying to capture and were left ¡°safe¡± from the predator monsters.


    I have heard of several animals like Horned rabbits, hind bears, iron hide wolves and more that would make for powerful monsters.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    I did notice how I never actually got live stock animals. The cow might have been able to turn into a Minotaur. Well I have heard that goblins can eventually become that race as well.


    Something I noticed during my move was that there were a huge number of life signs like my own but less complex.


    I passed near one once and discovered it was a dungeon. A normal dungeon, some were huge while others barely a simple cave no one cared about.


    I didn''t care much so I just moved on. Once I neared the coast though that changed.


    There were many dungeons spread out and for each dungeon a village.


    Most were small like myself. But at close inspection none were as strong.


    Because more than one dungeon near a spot would attract too much attention I don''t want, I planned on conquering one.


    Mavis: Can dungeons fight?


    I asked help after a long time.


    Help: Only your breed. Your breed of dungeon can merge, eat or mate with dungeons. Mating would result in a dungeon like yourself.


    Mavis: So how do I eat it?[b]


    Help: [b]Encase the dungeon in your MP and bring it within your dimension. This will seal it off from the world while you conquer it. It is a unique dungeon skill that you possess.


    I suddenly felt a rush of knowledge similar to when you use a grimoire (magic skill book).


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have gained the dungeon skill. Dungeon Warp.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Warp


    For a dungeon to battle you must prepare a battlefield. You bring your enemy into your world and conquer him with all your might.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    After seeing the skill window I understood the skill completely. I then turn my attention to the dungeon before me.


    A simple cave dungeon with 5 floors. Around seven native monsters all attackers made to defend the dungeon.


    It was all goblin based with ogres, orcs, troll and the dungeon boss a Goblin Shaman.


    I connect to all my monsters and show them my intent.


    Phil: "Oi you¡¯re going mad. What the hell! fighting an advanced level goblin dungeon."


    Dalson: "He is right Mavis. It¡¯s dangerous."


    Helen: "Are they? To me they look rather weak compared to the ones you find in goblin villages."


    I feel them look out towards the dungeons monsters. They were skinny and the adventurers inside were dealing with them easily.


    Mavis: "The dungeon was probably beaten already but the dungeon heart wasn''t destroyed."[i]


    Dalson: [i]"It might be in the lair or it was buried deeper in the wall of the boss room."


    Mavis: "Get ready. I''m starting it."


    With that I activated my new skill and a wave of MP leaves me and hits the other dungeon covering it and dragging it into my dimension.


    I open hundreds of portals between my dungeons nests and the new one and let my monsters swarm while controlling all the animals.


    Random adventure PoV


    I''m a resident of the southern port village Nepot. When I was born my parents said the village was founded around a goblin dungeon and this port town had many great adventurers who constantly fought those monsters. These days, the dungeon is more of a training ground because the dungeon was conquered some years ago and since then has been repeatedly beat as new boss monsters rise.


    I was a fisherman so I had a strong body. Most of us, if needed, use spears as weapons and go into the dungeon to hone our reflexes by fighting the high leveled but weakened monsters.


    Today I took a day off and was currently in the camp site in the first room of the dungeon.


    It''s been cleared out to the point that it¡¯s not even considered part of the dungeon anymore.


    Or so we thought. While I was getting ready to descend, me and the 20 others here were taken by surprise when an earthquake suddenly occurred.


    Someone told us to run and get out so we all did but what we found was a stone wall where the entrance was.


    More than half the others panicked but there was something odd going on.


    I suddenly hear roars and screeches of monsters I never heard before.


    Fast footsteps, claw scratching the ground. I feel the waves from a high pitch sound sometimes.


    Then it happened. A swarm of monsters we never even heard of appeared and behind us a door opened to the outside. In our panic we ran out and the opening sealed itself. We could feel vibrations in the ground. Strong ones, as if the dungeon itself is in pain.


    Mavis PoV


    Well this is disappointing. Is this the best it can do. Well whatever, my monsters from tier 2 and up were having a blast killing the orcs, ogres, hobgoblins and goblins between floors 1-3. 20% of the tier 3 monsters stayed up there to lead the others since they could more or less lead the, but I was still in control, somewhat.


    The rest of the tier 3 were on the 4th floor and were facing off against trolls.


    Dad was using his scary speed to literally run circles around him. Not only on the ground but walls and ceilings as wells. He and his squad of rats jumped all over the place using Iron claw to cut through arms, legs, heads and any where he was passing near as long as it was any enemy.


    From behind them Helen leads several saber tooth Ape Tigers and clashes with the trolls using several great swords from already dead adventurers. Most of the bodies I had pulled back into me but anything too rotten wasn''t absorbed.


    I grinned at the decomposing human bodies. The equipment was absorbed leaving the naked body.


    I had Dalson make an empty core and shove it in the chest.


    With it stuck there I powered the crystal and in one go the meat on the body was eaten away leaving the skeleton. A weak soul fire burned in they eyes but the skeleton didn''t get up.


    I told him to increase the amount of mana. He did so and increased the power by twice the amount. When we released the power a strong flame appeared in the eyes and a small wave from the joints gave strength to the body and it stood up.


    Without me giving it orders it ran into the other dungeon and towards the lower floors. I watched from its eyes but didn¡¯t control it. What I found it doing was interesting. He searched around and found a sword, a shield, some old iron gloves, and old iron boots. He equipped them all and ran down to the third floor and joined the fight. The attacks weren¡¯t strong since it was newly made but the attacks had an extra power to them that seem to attack the spirit of the monster making it weaker while restoring power to the skeleton.


    When the ogre died the body was ripped apart by the feral rats attacking it. The skeleton moved close to the ogre¡¯s chest and placed its hand on the heart area. Its eyes glowed a bit and it lifted its hand holding a small glowing blue orb. He took it to the core on his chest which absorbed the orb.


    I felt a rapid rise in the skeleton¡¯s MP which surprised me. Most animals and monsters ate the monster to gather MP but this skeleton just ripped the entire mana pool from the ogre''s chest.


    This thing was going to be fun having around for sure.


    I turn my attention away and let the skeleton attack who he wanted but made sure to set it to enemies only. I looked down on the fourth floor and saw dad and Helen killing off an extra large troll that was guarding the final room before the fifth floor.


    Dad was circling the beast, who had a huge wooden trunk as a club and swung it towards Helen.


    She stood up on her hind legs and took the club head on and grabbed it with both arms. She let out a grin before exerting force and lifting the large trunk club with the extra large 3 and a half meter troll with it and slammed it down on the ground while letting out a loud tigers roar.


    Seeing the target stunned dad moved in and stopped right next to the stunned troll¡¯s head. He leaned back on his tail and pulled his leg up before expanding them right on to the side of the head completely separating it from the body.


    A fountain of blood poured out of the now dead troll. Even with the fabled regeneration power of a troll there was no way it could survive having its head ripped off.


    The two alphas waited for the others to finish up their fights and slowly my minions reached the room and descended.


    The fifth floor only had a single room. It was covered with bones and a throne of bones as well. On it was a human like green goblin with a staff in her hand and a robe over his body.


    The goblin that looked like a mage was the goblin shaman. Though you would think a troll was stronger but a boss monster is always the smartest and most dangerous.


    Magic users had the largest, most damaging attacks and when one knows how to carefully use his magic he can last a long time before getting tired.


    Goblin: ¡®Hehehe so the pets of another dungeon arrived. I will enslave you all. Your leader will not beat me.¡¯


    Everyone was more than a bit surprised to hear the goblin talk in human tongue but that made me grin. I ordered everyone to step back and opened a portal in front of the door. I stepped out with my dungeon lord leaving Dalson to protect my heart.


    I let out a screech as a challenge.


    Mavis: ¡®I¡¯m the leader. Try to enslave me bitch.¡¯


    The goblin frowned and stood up. She lifted the staff and slammed it down. A wave of magic power was released into the ground. Slowly the bones on the ground began to join and one by one skeletons began to rise. Soon at least 30 skeletons were standing holding swords and shields ready to charge at me.


    Shaman: ¡®I¡¯ll do just that. Brat¡¯


    -------------------------------------------------------------


    Gremlin


    http://www.top1gaming.com/images/holiconline//Brown_Gremlin.gif</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">V</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Cave</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">35400</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">3</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">42</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">1788</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">20</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">41</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">80</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">3</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)


    Animals


    Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling


    Tiger


    Rabbit


    Bird


    Bear


    Wolf


    Raptor


    Monsters


    Tier 1


    7-color Bat


    Man eater bat


    Aggressive Rat


    Green Goblin


    Dungeon Raptor


    Skeleton


    Tier 2


    Feral Rat


    Vampire Bat


    Saber Tooth Wild Cat


    Dungeon Lizard


    Devil Hound


    Hobgoblin


    Gremlin


    Kobold


    Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat


    Saber Tooth Ape Tiger


    Death Bat


    Tier 5


    Witch


    Beast man (Wolf)

 Chapter 14 Dungeon eater

    Please leave your comments, complains, reviews and ideas. Remember this is reader interactive so ideas, monsters, cave types, anything posted could lead to better ideas in the future.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Mavis PoV


    I grinned hearing her. I crouched low waiting. My claws began glowing as i waited.


    The shaman pointed at me with her staff.


    Shaman: ¡®Attack and bring me his head!!!¡¯


    In a moment the glow eyes of the skeletons grew brighter and they all ran forward.


    I waited until they were 3 meters from me before i lunged at the one to my right. My claws hit his right arm and his ribs completely shattering all the bones they made contact with. In a fluid movement my right hand swung around and connected with the skull of the one on my right and my left hand connected inside the eye socket of the one to my left.


    The skull i hit shattered into pieces and i pulled the skeleton i grabbed and tossed it at the ones in front of me.


    The skeleton hit them horizontally and took three to the ground. I then took a glance at the shaman and saw her preparing a fire spell.


    This is why magic users are a pain. As long as they have back up that lets them cast magic they are strong.


    I¡¯m sure as soon as i beat the last skeleton she will raise more.


    I have already taken 2 and stunned four others.


    It¡¯s a pain to deal with so many of them.


    I stop and jump back away from the skeleton and towards the left wall of the room.


    The skeletons try and follow and surround me but i jump. My jumping power seems to be enhanced because of dad¡¯s new form.


    I flip in the air and i connect my foot right onto a jagged rock coming out of the wall and jump over the group. I land in the middle of the room just in time to see the ball of fire rushing at me. I jumped once more and the ball flies by and hits the ground causing the room to shake.


    I land and look at the damage. The area was burnt crisp and all the bones there were turned to ash.


    I look back at the shaman who was grinning while four other balls of fire were floating over her.


    Her hand was open up and her staff was raised while she looked at me.


    She then pointed her hand at me. Not a moment sooner another ball flew out. I ran to the right side of the room only for another ball to come at me. Jumping back then jumping up again to dodge the second and third ball but then i saw my mistake.


    The final ball flies at me and hit me head on.


    I hit the ground hard while on fire.


    I whipped my tail fast around my body and the powerful winds snuffed the flames.


    I stood up growling baring my fangs.


    Goblin: ¡®I guess that is all the little rat can do.¡¯


    She started to laugh and stretched her hand towards the skeletons.


    A white light left her hand and flew over the skeletons before exploding before it entered them.


    The red flames in their eyes turned bright blue and it began to cover their bodies. It even covered their weapons.


    They got much faster and all rushed me much faster. The first one swung down. I used my left hands claws to block it and the one that came from the second skeleton. They kept pushing and left me open for the other skeletons to attack.


    Several others slashed and cut me making me screech in pain and rage.


    I activated both Steel claw and tail and cut any of the ones near me apart.


    I was getting really pissed and my fur was standing on end already in my rage.


    Saliva was escaping through my mouth as i breathe.


    I had already taken down 10 of the skeletons leaving 20 standing but now something was keeping them from attacking.


    Well until one of them came from behind and cut me.


    It was then that everything went red.


    I turned around so fast that the sword was still faced down and it couldn¡¯t even lift a centimeter before my hand impacted on the shoulder crushing all the torso¡¯s bones.


    I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and let out a screech that seem to push them back.


    Phil PoV


    We were all stunned, literally. Mavis was fighting the dungeon boss of this dungeon by himself and had gotten cornered.


    After a bit he seems to get very annoyed and after a skeleton hit him from behind he let out a powerful roar. Not even a screech anymore, it was on par with monster intimidation roars.


    It caused the skeletons to jump back and we all were frozen in shock as was the shaman.


    Mavis stood in the spot he was at with bloodshot eyes. Suddenly he dropped to all fours before raising his head up a bit and letting out a screech.


    With it his entire body began to change. His muscles got bigger, his hair became sharp like blades and were even wilder and would probably cut if you pass your hand through it.


    His tail and claws were put into a permanent state of use of their skills, glowing. As he looks back down he sniffs the air and looks at the skeletons. He growls and sneers at the skeletons. He turned towards the center of the room where the most skeletons were and jumped forwards. Like a ghosts he vanished only appearing behind the group of skeletons.


    Moments later 12 of the skeletons that was in his way turned to dust.


    The remaining 8 skeleton rushed him. When they were 2 meters from him he jumped back right into the middle of the group and did a 360 three times in quick succession slicing the last of the skeletons.


    He then looked at the goblin. She flinched and pointed her hands forward and let out all five of the fire balls she had charged but in a matter of a blink of the eye he was before the goblin with his hand through her chest and in his hand was her heart shatter to pieces.


    He pulled his bloodied arm out and let the goblin fall down. Even then she was alive but without mercy he lifted his right leg and stomped her head flat with a disgusting cracking sound.


    He stood like that for a moment before his claws and tail stopped glowing and his standing hair lost its shine and settle down. He took deep breaths and picked up the body.


    We all heard him but i bet he wasn¡¯t saying it to no one.


    Mavis: ¡±Guess I¡¯m too untamable for a weakling.¡±


    Mavis PoV


    That rush. What was it? It clouded my mind and made my body move like an animal.


    Help: You activated your dungeon lord skill Berserk mode. When you reach a level of rage you feral side will take over and your power will multiply by 3 times.


    I let the goblins body drop down and look at my minions.


    Mavis: ¡±Hey...help me find the dungeon heart. Dalson, your race can see the movement of magic power, come help.


    The next moment Dalson opened a portal into the room and entered.


    Mavis: ¡±Also, take all the monster bodies to the lair and study them. I can¡¯t absorb anything in here. Make rank ups for goblins from all these races.¡±


    He nodded then looked around. After a bit his eyes landed on the bone throne.


    He walked up to it and with one of his spider claws he destroyed it until all of it was gone. He moved more bone out of the way until i finally saw it.


    It was the size of a stone around 30 cm in diameter.


    Dalson bends over and removes the dungeon heart which kills the dungeon.


    I suddenly feel a second mind near me. Memories, knowledge, emotions and his magic power, everything that was inside the dungeon heart was absorbed into me even his own dungeon was being added into mine. All that was left was the empty Dungeon Heart


    I could feel everything inside what was once him now.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have conquered the dungeon of Nepot. His mind has melded with yours and you have gained all his knowledge, MP and his dungeon.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">The dungeon is unstable on 3 floors as such they will be converted into MP.


    You gained 71300 MP</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">The two remaining floors have been annexed to your dungeon. Between which floors would you add them two?</td></tr>[table]


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Mavis: ...Between floor 2 and 3.


    I have my view pulled back and see all my monsters still inside the dungeon be pulled back into my dungeon. Floors 4 and 5 were the surviving floors of this dungeon. The third floor from my dungeon began to lower and the stairs expanded with them. The two floors goblin dungeon floors moved up into place and connected to the stairs that were connecting to the now fifth floor. The stairs broke off and reconnected to the first room of the new third floor and this room which was the only one in the new fourth floor connected to the fifth floor where the forest is now.


    I feel the magic power start circulating again and i can feel all the items from the old dungeon drop into me all over the place.


    A large part dropped into the first and second floors which were picked up by the stupid goblins and gremlins. It kind of annoyed me to have those two with weapons but i couldn¡¯t do much at the moment.


    I needed to heal my dungeon lord and use the MP i gained to remake the new third and fourth floor as well.


    Mavis: ¡±For now everyone return to your own coves and rest you all deserve it. I need it myself but i need to get working here.¡±


    I open a portal and walk inside and sit myself under my dungeon heart which starts to glow and heal the cuts on the dungeon lord body.


    I leave it and return to overview before letting out a deep sigh. This was going to be my first time designing my own floor before i give Rey too much time to plan it out.


    The third and fourth floors were cave floors so i simply expanded on it. The fourth floor had 10 rooms and some winding rooms. I increased that to 50 rooms with 10 being chasms that dropped to the fourth floor if you fall. The rest were rooms for attacking.


    I spread the smarter goblins here. The hobgoblins i only left 5 in the forest while spreading them around the fourth floor. I added the other animals as well. The third floor had much wider corridors and much larger rooms which would let me make bigger animals.


    For animals i let the already controlled ones in here. I changed 5 rooms into large forest rooms, nothing like the main on but large enough to house bugs and prey. Several other rooms had moss for bugs that wanted that.


    Once i had all the animals in the third floor i started and put all bugs in a breeding frenzy.


    While i left them there, i turned my attention to the previous dungeon boss room. The large numbers of bones were still there. I thought a bit before i shot a blast of MP into the room.


    The magic power concentrated in the rib cages of the skeletons and formed a tiny core embedded into it. The magic power in the room slowly repaired the bones and they started to reform the skeletons and in much greater numbers. The ones that didn¡¯t rise before were also rising.


    As they finish i notice several were half bodies. I remove the MP from those and they die off. I then look through the drops and make a large pile of trashy old iron gloves and boots and some swords.


    They all quickly put them on even without being told.


    Mavis: ¡±You all shall train in the second floors. Keep the Gremlin and Goblin populations from growing too powerful. If humans besides the one that i approve of and live inside appear you incapacitate them unless i order for their deaths.¡±


    The skeletons salute like soldiers and file out of the room upstairs.


    I send the order to all the monsters to not attack the skeletons. Gremlins even though smarter than the stupid goblins, were still stupid and even though they were monsters I needed to be controlled of them for them to follow orders. We all still consider them animals so they will be treated like that.


    With that i feel how tired I am and how low my MP was. Really tired, I guess i will sleep for a while. Something i haven¡¯t done in a while.


    I take one last look at my now large body. I remembered when it was a small 1 room cave but now I¡¯m a full five floor dungeon.


    I grin as i let my conscious return to my dungeon heart and i fall asleep.


    Nepot Village 3rd PoV


    The fishermen who were in the dungeon all return in several large groups. Parties that were in the deeper layer said they met various monsters coming out of portals and when they ran they found a door that led out. When looking back it was already gone as if it never existed. All the parties say the same thing.


    No one can explain it until the village chief arrives and hears the story.


    Village Chief: ¡®The dungeon closed its doors you say? That¡¯s impossible unless it¡¯s one of the fabled Rift Dungeons.¡¯


    The young fishermen, who was about to enter the dungeon, pushed his way to the front.


    Fishermen: ¡®Chief what is a Rift Dungeon?¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Legends say that they were once intelligent dungeons that lived in a different dimension outside the realm of the gods. They are very powerful and smart dungeons that are capable of moving from one location to another and are capable of rapid growth. The monsters inside many of these Rifts are what made our world as we know today. The mass of monsters originated from those dungeons because they create hundreds of monsters from simple animals.¡¯


    Fishermen: ¡®Shouldn¡¯t we call a hero to beat it then?¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Idiot, didn¡¯t you hear me say they are smart. If we can get a spiritualist here we can speak with the dungeons spirit. I¡¯m sure we can negotiate and make our small port town flourish with much greater dungeon items besides goblin skins.¡¯


    It slowly dawned on everyone what the intent of the old chief was. Though some people believed the old man has long since passed the age where he should manage the village but even now he shows his wisdom in myths and wise decisions. Normal people would simply think that a dungeon should be conquered as fast as possible then farm them for the monsters that breed inside.


    There was no doubt in everyone''s mind that this dungeon was dangerous but taking bad actions around it would lead to all their deaths.


    A request for a spiritualist is sent to the capital and all over. It¡¯s not the easiest class to gain so they are normally employed to powerful people or wandering the world.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    [table]<tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">V</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">250</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">5</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">120</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">2088</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">24</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">80</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">3</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling


    Tiger


    Rabbit


    Bird


    Bear


    Wolf


    Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat


    Man eater bat


    Aggressive Rat


    Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin


    Dungeon Raptor


    Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat


    Vampire Bat


    Saber Tooth Wild Cat


    Dungeon Lizard


    Devil Hound


    Hobgoblin


    Gremlin


    Kobold</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat


    Saber Tooth Ape Tiger


    Death Bat


    Ogre


    Troll


    Orc


    Goblin Shaman</td>[tr]<td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Beast man (Wolf)</td></tr></tbody></table>[/i][/i]

 Chapter 15 Port Village Negotiation

    Grant PoV


    I don¡¯t know if someone can sweat buckets but I know what kind of situation would make them do so.


    In my shaking hands was a document I truly dreaded to have read. It was a report for me by the guild management agency that the kingdom managed. Not only that, in my left hand there was one from the adventurers guild.


    The one from the kingdom showed the disbanding documents for the Dungeon Research Guild. It would have seemed ok if it was only this. The members were old so it was bound to be disbanded as the members would want to live their lives in peace.


    What made me sweat buckets was the other document.


    It was a report by the adventurers guild as well as a request directly to me to investigate the dungeon which has stopped opening.


    I knew something was up since Rey said the dungeon wasn¡¯t aggressive with elves. I just didn¡¯t know what but now I can guess. He had something to do with the appearance of the dungeon. Not just him, the whole guild.


    I recounted everything I knew about the guild. They researched and dived head first into all kinds of dungeons. 20 years ago what they released stopped until a few years later. 10 years ago the first guildmaster died but there was a large increase in information about dungeons that was released after that.


    It continued for 6 years where we found and destroyed a dungeon until now.


    I really can¡¯t believe my own sanity for thinking this but considering the knowledge and magical expertise inside that guild. I can¡¯t help but think they created the dungeon.


    Along their entire history as a guild. Only 4 members died and it was in these last 10 years.


    The first guild master and the Ghost Assassin Philip Shin, the greatest weapon master of the guild Helen Beatrix, the dungeon monster researcher and strategist Dalson McGahren and the first guild master¡¯s son Combat Genius Mavis Shin.


    All of them were large members but they died. If I go with the idea that they created a dungeon then an equal payment must be paid which was their lives.


    It¡¯s possible it¡¯s even an unknown kind of dungeon considering the strange portals they made to open the dungeon. If something else was unique about it then the guild vanishing could be linked with the dungeon.


    I instantly call Julius.


    Grant: ¡®Julius, go and fetch the head of the assassins group. I need to speak with him about important matters. Say it¡¯s level 5 and he needs to come NOW¡¯


    The boy paled but saluted before running out as fast as possible. I need to get the assassins and intelligence corp on the move. This dungeon isn¡¯t something that can be left loose. If the guild is helping build the dungeon then things will only get harder from here on out.


    I felt a sudden rage and punched down on my desk leaving it in a pile of scraps while breathing heavily.


    Grant: ¡®I will find them and I will destroy them. For causing trouble and for doing such a stupid thing like this.¡¯


    Milliana PoV


    Wow, it was so amazing. Mavis and his monsters are just too strong.


    Because I was now connected to the dungeon I knew what he knew. It was a link between all the monsters.


    I still need to teach goblins and Kobolds the knowledge they gained from me so they can understand it and train them but now it was easier because they understood human language and could more or less speak it now. Those that couldn''t used the hive link.


    During the battle, even the goblins were sent to attack.


    They were commanded by Dalson from inside the dungeon who can see the movements in life force and magic power. Because of his commands, the goblins remained in the upper two floors fighting other goblins and hobgoblins while the other monsters went down to the lower floors.


    I was told to remain in behind because I wasn''t strong enough yet. I didn''t mind, I was still training and the only thing that changed after I became a witch was that I gained a larger magic power reserve and I gained some magic affinity.


    I''ve been with the Dungeon research guild and all the ex slaves training my magic so that I can protect myself.


    I think in strength I might be a match for a hobgoblin if I can keep them at a distance. I would lose though since my casting time is slow.


    Oh I forgot, I got the goblin shamans staff as a gift. Staffs are a mage''s best friend since they help channel magic power and decrease casting time.


    The better the wand or staff the fast the spell casting.


    It¡¯s one of the reasons mages do hunts for dungeon hearts. They are the best gems for a staff but they need high class wood found in magical tree monsters call Treants.


    A single Treants branch can go for as much as 400 gold coins.


    The currency of our world is divided by several metal coins. From lowest to highest it¡¯s; copper, iron, silver and gold, then there are plates. An iron plate cost 10,000 gold, a silver plate is 100,000 gold, and a gold plate is 1,000,000 gold coins.


    These plates are only used by huge traders who trade in bulk and by nations for transactions.


    The transition from one coin type to the next is 100 coins makes 1 of the next kind.


    Here inside Mavis, the monster tribes, the humans, beastmen and guild do trade based on goods trading.


    It¡¯s still too early to get much substantial stuff but animal and puppet monster goods trade is large between us.


    Kobold and goblins aren''t too smart to do equal trade but to them a slab of dungeon lizard meat equals 3 gremlin¡¯s claws or something like that.


    It¡¯s things like this that are traded, all based on negotiating.


    At the moment I was with Sir Reylin and some warrior. He was angry and annoyed because Mavis challenged, fought and won against another dungeon and remodeled the third floor without saying a word to him. Now Mavis was sleeping from the fatigue so he wouldn''t even hear Sir Reylin¡¯s complaints.


    He was mapping out the third floor so they could navigate through it more efficiently and possibly make it better.


    I already knew the layout because of the link and even floor 1¡¯s new layout but they never asked.


    Still they were also going because they wanted to check out the small forest rooms made in the third floor for breeding bugs and prey.


    The reason was because there was supposed to be herbs and medical plants growing in them. The bugs are also different so they want to collect samples to see what they hold.


    We encountered several variants of lizardlings. Several had developed spit based attacks. Some were acid while others poison.


    The poison was really deadly for their rank and if we were hit head on, a simple antidote potion wasn''t going to help for long.


    In these rooms some of the bird offspring the guild brough had nests in them. The huge forest on the fifth floor had the largest bug population, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the birds were captured but it seems they are taking longer because they eat less than the other creatures and are more skittish so they run even with food in front of them.


    It was through them that we discovered the most shocking bug.


    Worms were below ground. It wasn¡¯t something anyone bought but they were here. It was one of the food sources the birds at from since most were small birds.


    The carnivorous birds remained in the fifth floor forest because they have better hunting and space to fly but these small forests are perfect for the smaller birds.


    The worms and alongside them dung beetles ate up decomposing foliage or dung from the bigger creatures since it wasn¡¯t something the dungeon registered.


    We gathered some worms and brought it back to the fifth floor and released them there as well before spreading out and searching to see if there wasn¡¯t already some.


    It was strange we didn¡¯t find any but with those we released they would soon populate the forest cleaning it up since it''s the biggest area with animals and monsters.


    I was kind of worried though. The dungeon was raided and beat when there were humans inside. Mavis scared them out while making portals into our dungeon but straight into one that led outside. I wonder what their reaction to it is.


    I really hope Mavis wakes up soon. If not we will have to intervene as his representatives and I don¡¯t know how they will take it when they find out we live inside peacefully.


    Village Chief PoV


    Ah, to think there was a real Rift Dungeon out there. And now it''s at our doorstep.


    I wonder if its true that they are peaceful as long as you speak and negotiate with them.


    When we went to see the dungeon, the old opening was a simple rock face completely closed. I went to make sure and I did feel the presence of something in the area. I have always been sensitive to a few supernatural things.


    Still I am but a simple man.


    All I have is an old book on them.


    I was rereading that old book while sitting in my old animal fur couch. It is called "Rift" and tells the legend of these dungeons.


    Roaming labyrinths that can be as peaceful as a child but if threatened too greatly will attack with a wrath as great as the gods.


    There are several ways that the book described this dungeon coming into existence. One was a hero who loved traversing dungeons but never conquering them cursed at the gods for hurting his friends and family.


    The all cursed him and removed all his hero like powers. The gods of darkness liked him and gave him a blessing and turned his body into a weak cave which soon grew to the size of the greatest dungeon because of his knowledge of them.


    In another story a man asks the gods to hide him from those who wish to kill him and allow him to grow strong to fight back. This time the man was turned by the gods of light into a dungeon which grew by killing evil men and simply punishing those greedy.


    From these there is the story of dungeons mating and forming new dungeons from the mixing of their Magic power forming a new dungeon heart.


    In all of them the same thing remains the same. The dungeon is peaceful until given a reason to attack. I planned to make sure it had no reason to do so.


    We were lucky to encounter a spiritualist in a town about a weeks distance away and he has accepted the request.


    If all goes well we can speak with it if it hold any form of intelligence that normal dungeons lack.


    Mavis PoV


    So good to get rest and sleep. Don''t ask how dungeons sleep, I just did.


    Hmm damn someone is probing me so I can talk. DAMN IT! Can''t you let a dungeon sleep once in a while.


    Damn now it¡¯s from the inside. Now both of the continuously poke my half asleep mind.


    After a while I get so fed up I link with every probing mind.


    Mavis: "SHUT UP WHILE I''M SLEEPING DAMN IT~!!!"


    I''m forced to get up and I look at where the probes came from.


    First was Rey and the elves plus dad and Helen. The remaining one came from outside. When I looked I saw a group of fishermen with spears and on the ground, startled, was a human male dressed in a green robe and with several magic gems that enhance the spiritual sensitivity of the wearer.


    Rey: "Finally awake I see. Damn it Mavis why did you do so much stuff without consulting us first."


    Mavis: "I''m not a child, I can decide how I grow myself. Anyway, get to the front of the dungeon. We have guests, the village called a spiritualist."


    Rey: "Why should I deal with him. You want to decide everything you do it."


    Mavis: "I''m going to sleep more. You deal with it since you woke me up."


    Cutting my links which we talked through I return to my dungeon heart and let my mind fade back to the dreams.


    Rey PoV


    Rey: ''THAT IDIOT I SWEAR I WILL BEAT HIM TO A PULP WHEN I GET A CHANCE!!''


    Dalson: "Calm down Reylin, I think he deserves his first real sleep. Haven''t felt him sleep since I was remade. Let him rest."


    Rey: ''It¡¯s been a fucking week and after we are able to wake him up he simply tells me to go check on the people outside. Grraah.''


    Phil: "You really should go. It¡¯s a spiritualist with some guards. If one of us appears then it will cause trouble."


    Rey: ''Tcsh, fine. Guys get some warriors. I don''t know what the villagers want so we will go armed.''


    On my call several of our humans members get up and start putting on their armor.


    The sealed off rooms were completely safe from the monsters outside. It was made with a metal door and a seal engraved on it that repels monsters except those we want to bring in.


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    The cave was made with Mavis choosing a Ruins layout so it had stone corridors with several metal torches which held crystals like those hanging on the ceiling of the forest room down here.


    It had room for all 85 members of the guild, one with each room but the 25 married couples share one.


    There was a large tavern meeting hall as the first room and several storage rooms for food and produces we have gathered. Lastly was a large training area and sparring arena so the boys have something besides hunting the dungeon monsters to do.


    10 of the humans and 3 other elves come with me and we enter the empty training hall before opening a portal outside.


    We shock the fishermen and they raise the spears up ready to attack.


    Rey: ''Calm down you young brats. I''m not in the best of moods. First off my name is Reylin. I''ll represent the lazy ass dungeon that doesn''t want to answer a call himself.''


    Several of the men almost break out laughing but hold back. The spiritualist was the first to get over the surprise.


    Spiritualist: ''You are elves? What are you doing inside a dungeon?''


    Rey: ''Living inside it, what else. The dungeon spirit isn''t aggressive towards us and let us stay.''


    He looked behind me and into the room.


    Spiritualist: ''That doesn''t look like a cave, where is this?''


    Rey: ''The fifth floor, in a base that lazy ass built for us before he came to this area.''


    Fisherman: ''So it really is a Rift Dungeon?!''


    Rey: ''A what?


    We looked confused at them and they look a bit startled that we didn''t know.


    Spiritualist: ''The village chief of Nepot has a book known as "Rift" which speaks of great dungeons that exist in a separate plane even away from the eyes of the gods.''


    I was really intrigued and wanted to get my hands on that book.


    Everyone moved back a bit seeing my hunger for that knowledge.


    Rey: ''I think it¡¯s best we head to the village so we can speak calmly.''


    Fishermen: ''We aren''t letting you near our village since we know you¡¯re dungeon dwellers.''


    Rey: ''Then do you want to come into our base. It¡¯s completely safe from the monsters.''


    They all tense up and frown as they look at the empty training room.


    Spiritualist: ''It is better back at the village. You aren''t monsters I know that. An elf from the eastern forest is the feelings I get from you. You are a trustworthy man.''


    I nod and we exit the dungeon letting it close behind us and follow the fishermen back to their village.


    The village is shockingly close to the dungeon. There was a dirt path to the dungeon which seems to be cared for.


    Rey: ''Is there a reason why there is such a good path to the dungeon?''


    Fishermen: ''Most of our villages produces up until now were goblin race based. Those who could gather trolls blood brought in the most money.''


    I see many of them frown as they heard the man answer.


    I could guess why. We removed their best source of income by bringing a much more dangerous dungeon and getting rid of theirs.


    We would need open trade with the village for them to survive. We can open up floors 1 and 2 for their needs but lower floor monsters we would be hard pressed to allow since they are intelligent. Quality goods like troll blood would need to be carefully harvested from the troll alive and we would need to repay with MP.


    I still wonder, which goblins turn into what. If gremlins can become trolls then we wouldn''t think twice to set up the beasts for hunting but Ogres we know for a fact they are smart.


    As we neared the village we saw the southern sea. This is a pioneer zone which several kingdoms are trying to lay claim. Because of this, villages with unique products are the ones that survive. It wouldn''t be a joke to say that nearly all villages are built near 2 important things.


    The first is a freshwater source. This village, though at the sea cost, possesses several rivers near by which have a primitive aqueduct that brings water to the village.


    The second was a dungeon. Dungeon products were a necessity since back in the center are where most of the capitals are the dungeons are destroyed for safety


    The village itself is half on land and half over the water. It has from 30 to 40 wooden houses, 6 large warehouses, a small wooden shipyard, and about 6 piers where several dozen small sail ships bring back sea life.


    A few larger ships even bring back sea monsters which hatches an idea and makes a grin appear.


    Most of the houses are wooden and the roads out of dirt. Around the village was a sturdy built 5 meter high wood wall which made a semi circle around the part of the village on land. An above average frontier human village if I ever saw any.


    The area around the village was plains with tall grass growing. I could see many livestock running about. Unlike Kelion, Nepot was a haven away from the hustle and bustle of a large capital.


    I was rather happy for the chance because of my races love for nature. I also liked the forest in the fifth floor because monsters were calmer in there and even less aggressive where it seemed like a normal animal once it was full.


    We enter the village which was had guards that made Grants men look like kids.


    Most were in their late forties but their physique was in its top shape. The young men who were walking around with fish on their back weren¡¯t so bad themselves. All had well developed muscles from the grueling work and fishing as well as their hunts in the dungeon. If I had to say it, the men and women in this village could all easily be C rank adventures. They were all that strong.


    I could very well see that the ideas I was having would work out all too well for both sides.


    We reach an older wooden hut near the center of the village at the edge between the water and the land.


    An elderly man sat on a chair with a smile. He was tan and had a wooden cane in his right hand. His arms were large but shriveled from the age. I could tell the old man could definitely pack a punch even in his current age. He wasn¡¯t some simple fishermen to be playing around with. I wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed. All the men from the guild felt it.


    The old man was releasing pressure that would have made a lesser man drop to his knees.


    Spiritualist: ¡®Greetings village chief. We met these men who came out of the dungeon. They say they were on the fifth floor.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Greetings, I am Reylin Woods, we recently entered the dungeon just before it changed location. Your men told me something interesting about the dungeon.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Ah, the Rift Dungeons, right. Is the one you live in one of those?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard of a Rift dungeon before. Not in all my guilds years of research of dungeons.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Guild? Which would that be?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®The Dungeon Research Guild.¡¯


    In moments all the fishermen moved back and straightened up as if in front of nobles.


    Chief: ¡®Hoho so we have some famous adventures here. Not only that the most famous dungeon divers. I can understand why you would live in such a strange dungeon. Well for the information you want it¡¯s right here.¡¯


    He pulled out a huge encyclopedia like book and put it on his lap.


    Chief: ¡®We have something you want but we also need something.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Let me guess. You want dungeon products.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Of course. Your dungeon took one of our best source of income.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Do you have an ink well and a pen.¡¯


    The chief gestures for one of the boys and he quickly runs off and returns. I take them and pull out a book to use as a writing board.


    What I list on the paper are all the animals and mindless monsters we have. As well as the flora products we possess.


    Rey: ¡®These are all the monsters which the dungeon would allow you to kill and harvest. They aren¡¯t like the other dungeons, the bodies are reabsorbed but sometimes they leave behind parts of the body. The dungeon we destroyed gave the knowledge of its races to our own and soon the goblins would be able to become said races. Once we can determine which ones can be hunted or can¡¯t we can set up the dungeon to be harvested.¡¯


    The old man took the paper and looked. I added all the parts each monster dropped and about a fifth of the ways to use the parts but I added the kinds of stuff they are used for.


    Fangs and claws as well as flora are all alchemy ingredients. Meat is food source and bones can be turned into fertilizer if mixed right.


    Skins can make leather.


    The variety was much better than before and couldn¡¯t be compared. Most of the goods would also be higher quality since our dungeon had much more MP in it. That also meant that the monsters were stronger since we made them survive by hunting and not by feeding them MP like all other dungeons do.


    Rey: ¡®I would guess that you might only be allowed down to the third floor where several forest rooms are set up but let me tell you, the dungeon is hard and the monsters are smarter than normal. We can remove a large number but we ask that you don¡¯t go down from the floor the dungeon decides.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Has it said anything yet?¡¯


    I frown and veins appear on my forehead.


    Rey: ¡®No! The lazy bastard sent me here because he was asleep and we woke him along with the spiritualist. He sent me and went back to sleep.¡¯


    There was a moment of silence in the area before one by one the fishermen slowly lost it and started laughing.


    After a while the chief got a hold of himself.


    Chief: ¡®Ah, I¡¯m liking him already. Fine you can take the book and once you set up a safer area for my boys to hunt these beasts then we will start entering.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®One more thing.¡¯


    Everyone looked my way after hearing me.


    Rey: ¡®You guys fish and hunt sea monsters right?¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Fish yes, hunting is on rare occasions.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Well then can you trade live fish with us after we are ready. With enough time we can breed fish monsters inside the dungeon.¡¯


    In moments the old frail man was up on his feet and in front of me shaking my hand. In his eyes i could see a shine of excitement.


    I looked around and saw the same thing in all of them.


    Chief: ¡®If you can breed us a hefty challenge then we will help out as best we can. It¡¯s been a long time since we all fought something worth our time. Hehehe.¡¯


    Rey: These men have fighter mentality. Should have started with this then if i knew the were like this. ¡®Its a deal then. We will return and see if the dungeon has any more demands and start to set things up.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Good, we will be awaiting that time. Oh one more thing. What is the name of the dungeon. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s much too smart to simply be called dungeon.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®...Mavis. He calls himself Mavis.¡¯


    I take the book and we are led back to the dungeon where we enter and seal ourselves. I instantly start poking at Mavis¡¯s mind and piss him off for all the trouble he caused me.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">V</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">17650</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">5</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">120</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">2088</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">24</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">80</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">3</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling


    Tiger


    Rabbit


    Bird


    Bear


    Wolf


    Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat


    Man eater bat


    Aggressive Rat


    Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin


    Dungeon Raptor


    Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat


    Vampire Bat


    Saber Tooth Wild Cat


    Dungeon Lizard


    Devil Hound


    Hobgoblin


    Gremlin


    Kobold</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat


    Saber Tooth Ape Tiger


    Death Bat


    Ogre


    Troll


    Orc


    Goblin Shaman</td>[tr]<td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Beast man (Wolf)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 16 Water

    That you a bunch shepherdironstaff for the awesome cover.


    As you guys might have seen already. I asked for donations but it only came up after i posted yesterday. I hope some of you could support me though i won''t force anyone. I will write even without but it would help out if you donated.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Mavis PoV


    A while after I fell asleep I felt that same annoying poking for a good hour before I woke up and instantly opened a portal between my dungeon lord and the culprit.


    My snarling dungeon lord appeared before Rey who was sitting on a chair reading a huge book.


    Mavis: ¡±Do you really want to get hit that badly.¡±


    My claws were itching to cut him down to size. Maybe an elven dwarf would work.


    Rey: ¡®Finally awake. About time. I¡¯ve been poking at you for two days since you went back to sleep. Really how much can you sleep.¡¯


    I snarl but try and calm down by breathing deep. I then noticed that my body changed a bit. Standing straight I noticed how I was much less hunched back but not full up like a human. I could still go on all fours and move with much more ease but now standing at 1.85m I am at a humans height.


    I then examine the rest of my body. The chest was much larger like I had trained as a warrior all my life but still slim enough to move fast. My arms and legs were also less bulky but I could feel power in my arms. It seems the muscles became much denser and slimmed down because of it.


    Rey: ¡®Seems you finally notice the change in your dungeon lord. The two floors you annexed caused you to grow a lot. It also seems the level of your dungeon lord is fixed to the number of floors you have.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±That aside, why did you keep annoying me.¡±


    Rey: ¡®We need to get floors 1-3 ready for the villagers. When you woke up the first time it was a spiritualist wanting to talk to you wanting to know how you were, evil, good, neutral. How dangerous as well. I passed some information like the huntable animals and puppet monsters.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Well I don¡¯t have the MP for it.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Naturally it¡¯s just removing the monsters we want to keep. The rest are on their own.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Like I said, I don¡¯t have MP. The fourth floor is a single room which was the boss room. I need to reform that floor before I can move the monsters down.¡±


    Rey: ¡®The guild members will feed you MP so get ready to work.¡¯


    I sneer at him and turn away returning to the final chamber.


    They all soon appeared and one by one they poured their MP into my heart.


    76400 MP I gained from them which was more then enough to set up the place. When I checked before I had around 17650. The 10 mages are regularly drained but human mages can¡¯t compare to the monsters inside the guild.


    Rey: ¡®One more thing. Is there a setting for a lake or room filled with water?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±There is but for a single room its nearly 5 times the cost in a cave floor.


    Rey: ¡®We are near the sea right now. We can start making sea monsters. I promised the villagers we would start.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±If they are willing to give me MP then I will do it.¡±


    Rey: ¡®Can you make a large gem to hold it?¡¯


    I open the options and select a huge human head sized ruby and dropped it at his feet.


    Mavis: ¡±If you want the lake rooms and the lake in the forest room then don¡¯t lose that and get me the power.¡±


    Elf: ¡®He seems grumpy¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Heh, he had a rough waking.¡¯


    I looked towards them growling. It was a warning everyone understood to get out.


    Once the room was cleared I sat down under my heart and breathed deeply. I then saw a portal open and a rare sight appeared.


    Mavis: ¡±You haven¡¯t come out in a while.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±With your lack of power I simply went to sleep as well. No point since you had too little.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Most of what I got is to reform the fourth floor and pull the monsters down.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Mind letting me use some. As bad as it is, several Gremlins have a lot of MP and can gain a new form. I want to see if some of the goblin forms work on them. Specifically the Troll. They are smart but nothing like the other ones.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±I don¡¯t remember seeing Gremlins in the goblin dungeon. That means the trolls were born from hobgoblins.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Yes but those were Green Trolls, there exists several colors and types of trolls. The one I want to try to make is a Red or Brown. These are trolls who have much more evil and brutal natures. I also want to do some experiments with the gremlins. Ever heard of Imps?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Demon red Goblin with wings and a tail?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±That¡¯s the one. If I start using too much MP I will stop.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Try making Imps from goblins. They seem something from Tier 2 monsters and not 3."


    Dalson: "Can do. You should get over the grumpiness. Maybe get something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything since you became a dungeon."


    Mavis:"I''ll try that. I might be able to work off this anger."


    Dalson: "...I also suggest you think about changing your dungeon lord. The berserk mode seems to cause you massive strain and makes you aggressive.


    I simply nod. He sighs and turns around returning to the lair.


    I sigh as I look at my own body again. This body is a feral ratman. It is probably slowly making me feral. I wonder if dad is ok. He seems to fit well as this kind of monster because the speed works well with is old class.


    For me, I took on any form of fighting style from assassin, hit and run to warrior frontline fighting.


    I never specialized. If I think about it, I only choose this form to remain close to dad. It won''t change that fact if I''m not a similar race.


    Mavis: How much would it cost to change the dungeon lord to something else?


    Help: Animals will cost cost a third of the original cost. To a Tier 1 monster, half the original cost. Tier 2 the original cost. Tier 3 three times the original cost.


    For tier 3, 9000 MP. The races I can become from tier 3 are Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat, Ogre, Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman. Do full beastmen appear as rank four. I jumped really far up from feral rat which was tier 2. Would I get to a tier 5 race if I go with rank 3.


    I leave that aside for now and turn my attention to the fourth floor. It would be home to all the monsters while 1-3 were hunting grounds.


    I expand the fourth floor with cave corridors. 30 rooms were cave rooms for cave dweller but the another 10 large rooms were forest. I then expand these forest rooms by adding an underwater cave. The part above water was natural cave but the one with water was filled up.


    It took a lot of power to make these rooms so the fourth floor was smaller.


    I pull down the animals and puppet monsters to set up the floor. I will have Dalson work on the dungeon lizard a bit. I feel a forest with a body of water is a perfect, natural habitat for lizard men.


    Oh, in one of them I went overboard and above the room I made a water filled cave and connected to it while making a channel from the lake to the top of the water cave to keep it filled from the water constantly refilling in a cycle .


    With that a small waterfall was built.


    I do notice something annoying though. The smart monsters are always being moved about. They already had a good set up in the fifth floor which is peaceful. It then hits me. The fifth floor would be a permanent home for monsters that we consider smart and will soon gain reason as well as a breeding ground.


    I pull all the tribes of smart monsters down to the forest and leave them there. I then set the fourth floor with monsters and make them all enter a frenzied growth. I want random evolutions similar to the unique stuff from floor three like all the bugs.


    I am left with 25000 MP when I finish the fourth floor. That was until Rey returned.


    It was night time already when he returned and he dropped the gem. I simply absorb the MP and leave him with the gem.


    Mavis: "Keep it in the base. If the villagers want a specific kind of creature created the price would be their own MP so I can make them."


    Rey: ''You seem in a better mood now.''


    Mavis: "Can it."


    With the shockingly large MP supply of over 80k I increased the size of the fourth floor adding water to four more forest rooms and increased the size of the dungeon. The closer it got to the final room before the fifth floor I started connecting the corridors and turned them into ruins. A space connected all the corridors and made a circular room there.


    It was a room before the final room which I was going to make a boss monster for to keep them out of the fifth floor.


    In the end the floor plan for my dungeon ended up like this.


    <table><tbody><tr><td>Floor</td><td>Biome</td><td>Purpose</td><td>Rooms</td><td>Constructs</td><td>Humanoids</td><td>Monsters</td><td>Animals</td><td>Food Source</td></tr><tr><td>1</td><td>Cave Network</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    Trade</td><td>30</td><td>Bug nests</td><td>Dumb Goblin</td><td>7-color Bat


    Aggressive Rat</td><td>Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>2</td><td>Cave Network</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    trade</td><td>50</td><td>Bug nests</td><td>Gremlin


    Stupid Goblin


    Skeleton</td><td>Dungeon Lizard


    7-color Bat


    Man eater bat</td><td>Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>3</td><td>Cave Network


    Forest Rooms</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    Trade</td><td>60</td><td>Forest Bug Hive


    Herb Hot Spot</td><td>Gremlin


    Imp


    Skeleton</td><td>Devil Hound


    Dungeon Raptor


    Vampire Bat


    Man eater bat


    Dungeon Lizard</td><td>None</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Flora eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>4</td><td>Cave Network, Forest with lake</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    Trade</td><td>50</td><td>Lizardmen Village</td><td>Boss Monster


    Gremlin


    Red Troll


    Gargoyles


    Imp


    Lizardmen</td><td>Devil Hound


    Dungeon Raptor


    Vampire Bat


    Man eater bat


    Dungeon Lizard


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.Ludruth</td><td>?</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Flora eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>5</td><td>Lords Room


    Great Forest


    Lair</td><td>Monster Breeding Ground


    Monster and Dungeon Dweller Villages</td><td>10</td><td>Dungeon heart


    Lair


    Village


    Cave Labyrinth</td><td>Dungeon Lord x1


    Queen (Dalson) x1


    Humans


    Beastmen


    Kobold


    Goblin


    Black Imp</td><td>Feral Marsupial Rat


    Saber Tooth Ape Tiger


    Death Bat</td><td>Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling


    Tiger


    Rabbit


    Bird


    Bear


    Wolf


    Raptor</td><td>Forest trees


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Flora eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (THX Genisyn69 for setting this table up.)


    The improvements were quite nice and with all the smart monsters in the Great forest I didn''t have to keep shifting them around. All they needed to do is either hunt the monsters down here or if they wanted something more specific then they can go up the floors.


    Now then like the list says, Red Trolls were a success. It seems the dumber the gremlins the more brutal as well as they lack the brainpower to understand how to fly.


    Red Trolls Live on floor four and seem to like forest rooms without water. They are about three meters tall, ugly as fuck and strong enough to put them at the top of the food chain. Next to them is what Dalson discovered was a flying Gremlins natural rank up. A gargoyle, as we named it.


    The creature is tall and if they stand straight up they reach 220 cm at their highest. They are hunched back like the gremlins and have dark grey skin. They aren''t skinny like gremlins and have thin muscular bodies. Their arms reach down to their knees and their hands are large with huge claws.


    They have a similar goblin like face, big nose, round head, big pointy ears and all teeth are fangs.


    This race shows complete disregard for good like the others and will attack anyone.


    I had to force my will on them when they attacked and kill off the trolls. It would have been all the trolls as well. Many of the gremlin had enough MP to rank up and large numbers did so.


    Trolls show a simple stupid idea of life fighting and killing. Gargoyles were evil and all the thoughts I heard from them were about killing. They were considered part of the demon category. For a place they lived in. I made it in the cave rooms, ones that were extra high. It was near the top of the room hidden up there in the shadows.


    What annoyed me was that they attacked the skeletons for fun.


    To resolve this I gave five skeletons full steel plate armor and had them put them on. They couldn''t move well but I had Dalson go and give them a mass of MP which completed the rank up into skeleton knights.


    They put both of the Gremlin rank ups in their place. An effect the rank up had was giving them a consciousness and intelligence as well as the ability to control the other lesser skeletons.


    I had one of the five head to the third floor and lead the skeleton guards there.


    It seems depending the clothes I give skeletons before they rank up determine their rank up path.


    Now then. I had asked Dalson for imps as well. Gremlins can''t rank up to them but goblins can. It was tested on green goblins and stupid ones.


    The result was rather interesting. As the list above shows. We invested the villagers MP well.


    From the dumb ones we gained an imp that is just like those we found in demon dungeons they were present in.


    Like gremlins, they remain goblin sized, skinny and ugly. They have small bat wings that gives them short flight, scrawny bodies like a half starved mutt and short black nails. On their back was a short demon tail and the final thing that made it the imp we knew was the characteristic red skin.


    They were on par with gremlins in strength but they had the edge because they had a small level of skill in fire magic.


    Now then, what we got from the green goblins were much more interesting.


    It came out an Imp but with black skin. It was totally different from the red ones. This black one was the size of a hobgoblin and just like one he had a 12 year old humans physique. His hands had short claws, on his back were short black wings and near his butt was a long strong tail.


    If the skin was green you would have thought it was a hobgoblin that sprouted wings and a tail.


    They were also highly intelligent and adept in magic. What was surprising was their ability to speak the human language. Hobgoblins have it much more easier now. The goblin race has gotten smarter as a whole so with each generation they learn to speak earlier.


    Once several goblins ranked up to this the next day I built a new village for them. They branched too far from goblins so it was separated.


    Besides those, we made water based monsters. Both born from lizards. First is called the Ludruth.


    It¡¯s a larger dungeon lizard the lives in the water, about four meters long. On its neck are several slits opening to its gills. The back legs were turned into a kind of caudal fin but could still move the lizard on land. The front legs are still the same.


    The lizardmen are much more different. Sporting an upright human structure they stand at human height though slightly hunched over. Their head remains the same lizardy face. Their bodies are covered in green spiky scales and a long tail remains on their behind.


    They are quite territorial but between lizard kin, dungeon lizard and Ludruth, they are neutral and help each other defend their territories which is the forests with water.


    The new monsters took most of the remaining MP we had, so the room I set up for a boss monster to safeguard the forest below was still empty. That said the large metal door in front of the boss room was made with a complex magic seal which kept it locked at all times.


    Only my dungeon lord could open the door or it had to be smashed.


    With all of this set and done about 5 days passed since I woke up. Besides all the gremlin growing up. Several Hobgoblins ranked up to Ogre and Goblin Shaman. We don¡¯t know how to make Orcs yet but it might be another stupid goblin rank up


    I tell Rey to go and tell them the new set up. It was set like this.


    They can come all the way to the fourth floor. Trolls would be left behind for 30 minutes to drain their blood before they are absorbed. Other creatures would be absorbed as they die and would leave behind a single item at random except the cores. The drop rate is 20% so that there wouldn''t be such a huge mass of items gained.


    Also each floor had a limit of each monster or animal that would be allowed to kill. Once the number is reached the monster race will go into hiding so as not to go extinct.


    There will be a weekly payment cost. The village must fill one ruby gem with MP brought in by Rey. This is a payment so I can keep the monsters alive and make new ones to increase the variety as well as the size of the dungeon. Once paid, Rey will hand out a special emblem which keeps the skeletons from attacking them and if they almost die they will be teleported out.


    They last for a week, or one use.


    Any further trade directly with the villages in the fifth floor should be discussed with them.


    With this written on paper I handed it to Rey and he leaves with the ruby gemstone I handed to him before.


    With the mass of mana gained this time I plan to change which creature my dungeon lord is to something that won''t make me go crazy.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Red Troll


    https://ws.elance.com/file/Anatomy_Troll_2013.jpg?crypted=Y3R4JTNEcG9ydGZvbGlvJTI2ZmlkJTNENzYyNTQ1OTglMjZyaWQlM0QtMSUyNnBpZCUzRDE0MzYyOTE</a>=


    Gargoyle


    http://pre14.deviantart.net/1a2c/th/pre/i/2014/281/c/d/gargoyle_greebo_by_albe75-d824tj4.jpg</a>


    Imp


    http://orig13.deviantart.net/ce10/f/2013/212/7/2/imp_might_and_magic_v_by_naamahvonhell-d6er2s6.jpg</a>


    Black Imp


    http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/terronfaboul/images/e/e4/Barellin_Nightfang.png/revision/latest?cb=20120621080142</a> add demon wings.


    Lizardmen


    http://orig10.deviantart.net/d867/f/2010/173/1/f/lizard_man_by_koutanagamori.jpg</a>


    Ogre


    https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/12/e4/7d/12e47d252025d2f9f163060132b126ed.jpg</a>


    Goblin Shaman


    https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/3f/aa/cb/3faacb0779a10de6934edd5fe5c097d1.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">V</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">250</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">5</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">200</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">5312</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">48</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">???</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">3</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Dungeon Raptor


    Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)


    Elf (Wood)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 17 Lake setup

    Rey PoV


    We leave to the village with Mavis''s demands. It was rather amazing stuff. Weekly pay for use of his dungeon in the form of MP. The last time he said it reached near 80k in MP.


    The week the dungeon dweller pay as well as the guild will cause him to amass a huge amount nearly 200k in one go.


    I still have yet to give him my idea but i think it would help to make the fifth floor a single room floor like an arena for a dungeon boss and expand the breeding grounds. That final floor will really test anyone who gets there. We won''t let Mavis die so it will be hard for anyone but a hero to reach us.


    We arrive at the village soon after. The villagers have grown used to us but were curious about why i brought the gem again.


    The ex slaves have already come to visit bringing bags of dungeon items which made the villagers droll.


    Sea goods were traded for the items as well as imported items.


    Us elves, who know advanced techniques for processing the herbs and discovered most uses for the dungeon products, also came with processed goods that could only make the villagers swallow hard their saliva as they hold back from trying to snatch it.


    I had no doubt this port town would become huge because of these products. I wonder what would happen after we left.


    Maybe the five top floors Mavis can leave behind as a normal dungeon. Who knows.


    We reach the village chief¡¯s house. The old fisherman was sitting on the chair on his porch under the shade caused by his house.


    Rey: ¡®Evening. Mavis finally finished rebuilding himself. This is a new list of monsters that can be hunted. They increased with the magic power your village gave for that.¡¯


    I hand the piece of paper to the old chief takes the paper and starts looking them over and i see as his eyes widened.


    Chief: ¡®He went and bred demon race. Boy that dungeon really wants to make things interesting huh. From the list we probably will only reach floor 3 unless some of those put as guards go.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Mavis prohibits entrance to the fifth floor unless a portal is opened directed into the villages for trade.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Why?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®All the villages are sealed so monsters won¡¯t invade. The fifth floor is a huge breeding ground for all the monsters except the demon ones being born from the gremlin.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Ah so its the worst battle ground huh.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®There are numerous races in that floor that are kept in there. Several are only found in there so entering the floor is asking to fight an unknown army.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®I¡¯m not so stupid to try that. So what are the conditions.¡¯


    I pull out the small emblem shaped like a small magic circle and the paper with Mavis¡¯s demands and hand it to him.


    He starts reading and i see him frown, then his eyebrows raise up in surprise.


    Chief: ¡®Well now. I don¡¯t know how to think of this. Weekly MP payment but to receive something that will keep us from dying inside makes things real tempting. With this we can be a bit more reckless but not by much. Still what will keep us from going down to the fifth floor.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I¡¯m guessing the best security force a dungeon can make besides the Dungeon lord himself.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®A dungeon boss huh. The ones marked as Tier three all look scary and thinking of a boss of one of them sends shivers down my old bones.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®So will you accept his terms?¡¯


    Chief: ¡®I only have something to gain if it¡¯s simply magic power that he wants. When the boys return from their trips at night we will charge this up for you. Do you have those little emblem things that will keep us safe?¡¯


    I remove a bag and deposit them at his feet.


    Rey: ¡®They vanish after a week when the magic power making them up runs out. You simply put this to your chest and it will engrave itself to your body for the week. If you fall once and are teleported out you will need to get a new one. Oh, mavis said that if adventures come then they need to pay separately for an emblem. We will manage that at the dungeon entrance.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®Fair enough. Boys, spread these around to those who will be going in tomorrow.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Now then besides this work i want a trade chief.¡¯


    Chief: ¡®And what for what?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®The live fish for the map of floors 1 and 2.¡¯


    A wide grin shows up on the old mans face.


    Chief: ¡®I see you came with very tempting bargaining chips. And what do you want for the other 2 floor maps.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I want you to separate several types of livestock you have in your farms. As well as a list of wild animals and monsters in the surrounding area.¡¯¡¯


    The man shows a wilder grin already understanding my intent on gathering this stuff.


    Chief: ¡®A shrewd trader if i ever saw one. Fine, get some of your boys into my house. I have documents stored away with that information. As for the livestock, how long do you need them taken care of?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®3 months.


    Chief: ¡®Any reason for it needing that much time?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®We need to make the fifth floor larger to breed sea and freshwater creatures but we also need to set up flat lands for creatures that like flat areas like bovine. We are going to build a second world in that floor. One much more savage than this one.¡¯


    At this point the old man started to laugh.


    Chief: ¡®Hope to join that world someday. But until that day comes i will enjoy my life here.¡¯


    I chuckled a bit. Then turned to those behind me.


    Rey: ¡®Julie, Milliana please go gather the information. Theo, go see if you can spot anything in the woods. Mark down what you see and try to draw a sketch so we can match name to body.¡¯


    The three nod and go their separate ways.


    The chief heads inside his house with the girls and i head to the pier to try and look at the variety of fish in this region to choose the kinds we wanted. Theo heads off into the woods to search the area while the rest of the men stayed close to me trading goods we gathered inside Mavis.


    Theo PoV


    I jogged all they way to the entrance of the village before turning to the north west where the forest was closest.


    I passed through a slight rising flatland used for feeding livestock and soon reached the forest.


    Unlike the denser forest in Mavis, which within a 2 m2 area there are 15 trees, this one is less dense with 5 in the same amount of space.


    The trees were smaller and looked more like a rainforest then the tropical one in the dungeon.


    I start exploring the area looking for signs of animal life.


    The area i am searching is east of mavis about a kilometer away.


    It seems like the dungeon caused the area to have more goblins since i encountered several along the way. Still i found several animals. Some were animals we didn''t possess in the dungeon. Raccoons, fox, squirrel, several bird of prey.


    It was when the sun was starting to set that i stumbled upon it.


    Around 5 km away from Mavis a cave in the rock face was open. I could feel magic power in the area since i have spent so much time inside A dungeon.


    I enter quietly and scout the area.


    The first floor had animals. To be more precise animal monsters.


    They were low level kind in their first stages of being monsters.


    In the low light i pulled out a blank book and drew the ones i could see in the first room.


    There were two rabbit monsters.


    One was the elusive Horned Rabbit, a rabbit about the size of a small dog with a long horn similar to a unicorn.


    The other was a Hare. Similar to a rabbit but bigger and more aggressive with knife like claws.


    I couldn''t proceed further without fighting so i retreated for now.


    This dungeon would give us a good bit of information on some animal monsters for the animals we have in the great forest.


    On the way back i spotted several monsters, Devil spiders, armored raccoon, a blade rabbit and a bicorn rabbit. The area held quite a good variety of monsters once you find the zone.


    If Mavis moved here for about a week he could easily fill his dungeon with them.


    I sketch them all and returned to town.


    I found Rey holding the ruby gemstone which was releasing a faint glow.


    Rey: ''How was i on your part?''


    Theo: ''I spotted several regular animals species within 5 km east of Mavis. In the same area there is an animal dungeon with several species of monsters. Mainly tier 1 animal monsters. I only saw the first room so i can''t be sure of all the inhabitants.''


    I hand him the sketches. He passes me the gemstone and takes the book and flips through them.


    Rey: ''Most rainforest dwellers. We will probably need Mavis to expand the forest as well to make a less dense forest zone for these animals. The ones in the forest already have some trouble adapting to the tight spaces. Might as well invest half of this MP for that.''


    Theo: ''Did the girls find anything?''


    Rey: ''Yes, a rather large list of all fish in the region plus animals. Monsters seem to be less common near this village do to their strength.''


    Theo: ''So where are they?''


    Rey: ''Copying the books.''


    I frown hearing that. Scribes have a horrible job of remaking books completely, it isn''t the most interesting thing.


    Rey: ''Lets go back we need to hand this MP to Mavis so he can have the forests lake ready. Tomorrow the fishermen will be coming with a few of the elves. They will carry a large water bubble filled with the fish so we need that ready.''


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    I nod and follow them.


    Milliana PoV


    I was back to doing the same thing i did when studying to be a mage.


    Writing. This time though it was more fun. With Julie next to me drawing the sketches of the animals while i copied its information we talked while working. It made things so much more fun.


    The books held quite a large number of animals in the area. Monsters as well. There were less normal animals and more monster animals and insects.


    The Devil spider was one. Its and aggressive spider that hunts alone but its effectiveness as a hunter is second to none. The threads if gathered make really good silk if processed right. Night vipers are some snake monsters that are most active at night but if it gets the chance it will attack during the day.


    Both of these have deadly poison but are tier 1 monsters that live in rain and tropical forests. If Mavis bred some we could stare making silk to sell. Ahh thinking about the quality of magic robes can make has me drolling to get my hands on a pair.


    Silk holds magic quite well which is why silk magic silk robes are some of the most sought after. Priest robes are all silk which is why even with thin armor they can have protection from the magic stored within them.


    I also encountered a good book showing lots of produces you can produce with materials gained from the animals and monsters in the region.


    We spent the day coping everything we could about the monsters. We will give it to Dalson later.


    I wonder how he modifies the monsters. We never saw them since they are down either in his Lair or spawned behind the dungeon wall. I have a core so does that mean i can grow? I want to remain the same and be stronger like this.


    Well its not like i will let them change me. I just happily copy the books deep into the night and come morning we get all books down and join the elves preparing the water bubble which is being filled with live fish of all types from as big as tuna to small crabs.


    The are separate inside the bubble and kept apart so as not to eat each other.


    There was probably five or six of each fish. In a small wooden cart was several large bags. When i asked i found out it was coral from a nearby reef where these fish came from. They will survive the trip.


    When all the fish were loaded we set off.


    Mavis PoV


    Rey returned late last night with the gem. Draining my slaves and adding the MP from the villagers left me with a little over 110k. Quite nice i would say. The slaves we caught back then are kept inside a jail in the guild house now. They are made to train their bodies and minds everyday.


    You would normally not train someone you don''t want loose but they have very little MP so we trained them to increase how much i get. That is around 30k from the 10 magicians. Quite nice if you think.


    Then again we have been hunting and feeding them meat from monsters with large amounts of MP.


    Normally humans wouldn''t eat dungeon monster meat unless you run out of supplies. The magic, like with all monsters, corrodes the mind but makes the person stronger. The reason we make the mage slaves train their mind is to fight the corrosion.


    Meditation several hours a day so that they can keep the magic power in their bodies from running wild like in monsters which would cause mutations.


    Me draining their MP also helps keep it under control. Think of it as using drugs then providing a temporary relief from their effects while making them stronger.


    I won''t give a feral rats ass if they mutate on the contrary, it will simply give me a new monster for my dungeon. No one asked them to come attack me.


    Ok getting back on track, the MP i used for making the large lake. Because Rey said we would need a less dense area of forest as well as flat lands with few trees i dug out a large cave at the moment separate from the forest and then dug out the lake. It goes down 4 km and has a slight descent before a drop off half way.


    This was to set up a reef. The room''s length was 4 km by 10 km


    The rooms ceiling rose up 200 m with the size of the room used. It seems the ceiling height is proportional the size of the room.


    The reason i made a separate room was because i would be making a thinner forest before flat grasslands in between the lake and forest. The distance between both is nearly 10 km and in a straight corridor which will slowly be expanded to stretch the forest.


    The lake had a 100 meter long shore in front of the corridor and along the wall. I will bring the lizards once the fish have grown into its habit. Adding predators is essential to keep a balanced system.


    Two days i bet is all it will take before i bring them down.


    In the morning the fishermen and the elves arrived. Milliana and Julie were carrying bags full of books which had me interested so i had them come over. It seems the book were for me and Dalson anyway.


    To deposit the fish it would take a while to get it done. First i opened a portal into the lake room.


    Everyone marveled at it. The room was obviously huge. The walls were originally blackish but when i made the underwater cave to lower the ground and make the water the ceiling sprouted blue gems which made the room a dim blue color which was reflected by the water. The dim blue light was reflected near the walls as a deeper navy blue which made for an interesting light show.


    I had them dump all the coral first. They are living creatures at like trees and plants so i needed to set the bottom first.


    The Fishermen really have good arms on them. They simply unfastened the huge bags and then a really bulky older man grabbed the open lid and spun the bag around several times gaining momentum before letting it go and sending it flying into the water.


    They did that with the five backs. Then i added a bit of magic into the water and caused a whirlpool which removed the coral from the bag. It then had them hit each other breaking into smaller pieces which would spread over the reef area.


    After a bit of letting the humans and others gaw at the spectacle i stopped and let the living rock pieces fall down.


    I then filled the water with MP and as soon as the pieces hit the ground they anchored themselves and started to grow at a rapid pace. As the water surface calmed the others also saw the growing number of colors.


    The light reflecting from the water slowly turned into a light greenish blue.


    Mavis: ¡±You guys can dump the fish in. Once it¡¯s done the fishermen who want to start dungeon exploring i will open an exit and reopen the first floor.¡±


    Julie relayed the message. The fishermen started discussing what they wanted. Around 50 men from the village came. Ranging from men in their mid forties to young boys just hitting their teens.


    There were 5 elderly men who wanted to speak with the human village about open trade so i opened a portal into the village for them and then one for the rest who would go through the dungeon.


    I had Julie warn them that the monster races that say in the fifth floor also hunt monsters and that they shouldn¡¯t attack them or the skeletons who keep the demon monsters from running wild.


    With that set i liberated them to hunt in the four floors.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">U</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">53250</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">5</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">200</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">5512</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">48</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">???</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">3</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Dungeon Raptor


    Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 18 Dungeon Boss

    Fisherman Leader PoV


    This dungeon was amazing. I never saw such a huge room in a dungeon before. To think it was made with magic power we gave it.


    We watch the lake cavern opening close. The next moment a new opening appears showing a cave room with bugs and other small critters walking about.


    Leader: ¡®This is it boys. The young ones to the front. We were told this floor only has animals and the only real monster is a 7-color bat. The rest are animals. Remember the rules, when an animal or monster retreats that means hunting those is over. They have an ecosystem that should be maintained.¡¯


    The first floor was made to have the weakest creatures. We heard it also matches our desire to work our reflexes. Most of the animals are fast like rats or the wild cats while Mongrels and Wild dogs made up the strength test.


    Younger boys will be tested here. These range from 12 - 15 years old, mostly boys who have only started fishing now so they are still wet behind the ears.


    The other floors will be taken by older boys and us men.


    The first rooms held rats and a few cats which challenged the boy¡¯s cooperation skills. We fishermen train with the spear or harpoon. Spears are for beginners who can¡¯t lift the heavy metal harpoons. The chief says there is a combat class for this weapon as well as a hidden one. He holds that title but no one¡¯s knows it because he has never told anyone.


    The day he does it will be to his heir and the next village chief.


    The boys slowly get into the grove.


    In the room with the cats it was a good show for their skills.


    When we first entered we were confronted by a pack of cats.


    The 10 boys quickly took the front. The spears were pointed down like we taught. It was so that they could raise it onto a rushing enemy and make them impale themselves.


    The cats were by no mean stupid though. They saw the pose and took a defensive position circling around the group.


    We were rather surprised by how smart they were. We did notice that they were larger than normal. It must be an effect of eating magic power infused monster meat form the lesser prey.


    I can see how the setup of this dungeon promotes evolution. It was built in a way that is completely unheard of in another one. It¡¯s made purely to make a second world.


    If we called Mavis a God it wouldn¡¯t be too far off to think that while inside here.


    After seeing that huge cave i kind of had the crazy thought that the world was once like that.


    Anyway after a while some smaller cats attacked out of impatience and like the defensive position were made for. The boys lifted the spear after the cat jumped them and it impaled itself in the chest.


    The body exploded into particles of light but caused no damage. It caught us off guard seeing the way they died.


    The moment they boys flinched four others attacked.


    A few who could react hit the cats from the side of three and the final was killed in the impaling.


    They roar in pain and were killed by the other boys.


    The tactic of being on the defense was the best for now. We needed to learn about the animals. They weren¡¯t just animals but ones that have been partly by magic power.


    What was interesting was what two of the cats did. When they died the lights explosion happened like first time but in one, the tail was left behind while the other left behind several fangs.


    Leader: ¡®So that is the drops the elves told us about. The parts come out perfectly intact so the quality is better.¡¯


    The cats were on their guard now. The older boys with 16-20 years old got into a semi ready fighting pose. The boys were smart; they could tell when something was going to be an all-out brawl.


    I and the 5 elder men grinned.


    This dungeon was more than we could ask for. A place where life and death struggles happen against higher speed monster.


    It while we waited for the cats to come we saw it part ways for a large cat. It had large fangs.


    15 year old boy: ¡®That¡¯s a saber tooth cat. Isn¡¯t it on the list to not hunt?¡¯


    Leader: ¡®Yes but they said that if they appear as leaders in the first floor to kill them. They are tier 1 monsters and can throw off balance of the floor.¡¯


    The boys were more than ready and soon the cats rushed us. Several died in the first wave and the older boys had to thrust their harpoons in between the younger ones to hit the cats sneaking in through there.


    Several threw their harpoons to impale a jumping cat pinning it to the ground with the weight if they didn¡¯t die.


    After a minute the saber tooth cat roared and the halved pack retreated leaving behind all the stuff left by their fallen.


    Leader: So that is what they meant by retreat. I think the Saber Tooth Cat was here to manage the number of loss.


    Really what an amazing dungeon. But i think this is just the first room with cats. It might be separate packs.


    I was right. In several rooms there were cats and some with both cats and mongrels.


    All of them ended the same. With a Saber tooth wild cat sounding the retreat after half the cats was dead. For the mongrels and wild dogs it was a Devil Hound. The thing was nearly a third  bigger than the wild dogs. The fur was dark grey and it showed smarts but intent to kill.


    These didn¡¯t have an advanced rank up from the list we gained but it was sure to be something powerful if Mavis made something out of them.


    The rest of the floor was cleared more or less ok.


    The gain was rather impressive. Purchased some magic bags from the elves which were probably produced by Mavis. They carry tons without weighing you down.


    In total we got this from the first floor.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Rats: 40 Rat tail, 25 rat fangs, 70 claws


    Wild Cat: 15 Cat tails, 43 Claws, 21 fangs, 5 pelts


    Mongrel: 4 mongrel flanks (ribs), 10 tails, 35 claws, 12 fangs, 3 pelts


    Wild Dogs: 5 flanks, 8 pelts, 30 fangs, 22 claws


    Lizardling: 15 tails


    7-color Bat: 25 colored wing webbing, 30 fangs


    80 bundles of dungeon moss.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    When we reached the final room we found a base camp. A few humans and the 5 elders that went with them were there.


    Leader: ¡®Sir is something wrong?¡¯


    Elder 1: ¡®Nope, just enjoying our time waiting for you boys. We were able to set up trade with the villagers of the human village. The monster villages are still too...primitive to do that.¡¯


    Leader: ¡®So I¡¯m guessing this is part of the agreements?¡¯


    Elder 2: ¡®Yep, this camp is to let you boys rest up and to allow those who want or need to leave to do so. Mavis allows those who reach the end of a floor to leave at the final room.¡¯


    Leader: ¡®That¡¯s good, can you let the young boys leave. From here on we will be going deeper to test the waters down there.¡¯


    Elder 1: ¡®Good. But be careful, the floors below have real monsters. They have abilities and skills that can¡¯t compare to the animals up here.¡¯


    I nod and hear his advice and some from of the human villagers. They tell us lots of the habits of the floor two monsters. We let the boys leave as well. They will take that and store it all before returning to do more safer hunting since the numbers are smaller.


    The second time will be bug harvesting. Rey told us the bugs can make poisons and some are good for potions.


    After a rest we head down.


    Mavis PoV


    These men are quite impressive. Much more so than the adventurers i saw in Kelion. They are smart to keep the youngest in the top floor by themselves after it''s been made safe.


    Still these guys would most likely reach the fourth floor. The boss room is closed but if they break it need to make the boss to keep them out.


    Just to be safe i will use the 50K that remained for this. Considering how a tier 2 knight skeleton can fight a gargoyle and troll evenly i will make the boss a skeleton. The problem is these skeletons i have are weak.


    Mavis: How do i gather bones to make a skeleton minion?


    Help: Within a large room you can summon the skeletons or rotting bodies of dead humans or monsters to create undead minions.


    Mavis: Cool, how do i do so for a boss monster?


    Help: Boss monster have a floor for themselves. Once a room is set you use the dungeon skill ¡°Body Drop¡±. You can choose the rank of the body that appears depending on the human ranking for adventurers.


    Convenient. The skill was added to my growing list. I then look at the last room in the fourth floor. I select it and then make the room that will lower as the new floor and then make a new floor with it.


    The Room descended pushing the forest below down with the entire floor.


    I make the layout Ruins for this. Then i expand it into a massive arena like I thought proper for a boss room. I then used the skill in the room.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Would you like to use humanoid or monster?</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Mavis: Humanoid


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Rank of the bodies available.


    F, D, C, B</td></tr></tbody></table>


    As soon as i saw the B rank the face of that shit head i killed in Kelion appeared. I instantly choose B rank and in the air over the arena a large skeleton crashed inside.


    Mavis: What makes a Dungeon boss different from a regular monster?


    Help: They require a greater monster core. Dungeon hearts are best suggested. For an undead skeleton you will need to suit it with armor before he gains his full form.


    Mavis: ¡±Dalson, do you still have that dungeon heart we got from the other dungeon?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Yes, i do. I see you are building the dungeon boss.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Yes, please come to my chamber and hand it over. I want to make him personally.¡±


    Like asked the queen appeared and in his hand was the large dungeon heart. He hands it to my dungeon lord.


    Dalson: ¡±So besides the dungeon boss, are you going to change your dungeon lord as well?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Some other time. I spend little time with this so i will spend time thinking of what i can do and be.


    Dalson simply nods and leaves. I make a portal to the boss room where the pile of bones was lying.


    I put my right hand on my chin and scratch my fur thinking.


    A skeleton boss. The undead i know of are lich, zombie, ghoul, skeleton variants which depend on what they hold.


    The best boss monsters in the skeleton line are lich and the knights. There are skeleton giants but i need bones to make it up so maybe a knight.


    I remember he used a great sword so with that in mind i look at drops i can make and find some good quality armor and weapons i can get him.


    What i ended up was full black demonic like armor. The helmet looked like a demons head with short upright horns. The armor screamed death from afar.


    Now the sword. The sword i found fit so well that i think it was a set for it. It was a jagged great sword with a skull like ornament on the hilt between the blade and hilt. A long metal bar crossed the whole blade and split out at seven points making spikes.


    With the armor set i move the bones aside and dig a hole. I then drop the dungeon heart in the middle and cover it with the dirt and stone with the bones over it.


    Help: Empty Dungeon heart presence detected. Several options available to use this dungeon heart.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.Mavis: Convert it into a dungeon boss core and make the skeleton over the host.


    In moments the area around the skeleton began glowing and i felt my MP flowing into it and it getting compressed.


    As the light fade i see it rise a bit slowly levitating. The rib cage were floating over it and slowly the other bones start building itself as more magic power is released to attach the body.


    Soon the skeleton was up. It was the same as the others, mindless but i knew that would happen. I examined it and found it was a Variant skeleton. After examining further i found out why.


    It kept all of Morgan¡¯s skills from his life. I could only grin at this monster i was making personally.


    Mavis: ¡±Put this armor on and take the sword next to it as your own.


    As soon as i gave the order the skeleton walked forward and began taking one piece after another and putting it on in proper order. The last piece was the helmet and then he went and picked up the sword.


    He then just stood there like a statue.


    I tilt my head wondering if it worked so i examined him. It was still a skeleton, then i remembered the MP boast i gave the skeletons above to make knights.


    I put my hand on the chest where the core was. I gathered my MP and then pushed it.


    At once two blue flames erupted from the eyes of the helmet and gave it an even more demonic look.


    The knight suddenly kneeled.


    Knight: ¡®My lord, i thank you for giving me life. I have tiny fragments of my memories but i remember just my first name. This low servant is known as Morgan, if you would have me please let me serve under you.¡¯


    Mavis: Well isn¡¯t this a massive change from that pompous crime lord. ¡±Yes, your service is needed in this room. I created to be my first Dungeon boss. You are to keep anyone i don¡¯t allow from advancing.¡±


    Morgan: ¡®Yes my lord. I will do as you ask.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡±Now a warning, mindless monsters are to be killed if they try to invade the lower floors but humanoid creatures, humans and beast men that come from the lower floors are to be left alone, am i understood?!¡±


    Morgan: ¡®Yes my lord. Mindless beings from the floors above are to be killed. Anything with intelligence above monster level from the lower floors is to be left alone as they come and go.¡¯


    I nod happy to see i got such an easy to command. When i examined him once more i smiled at his race now. Death Knight (Elite Variant)


    With his commands given i return my dungeon lord to his chamber and leave the body.


    I look at the fishermen and see them at the third floors last room.


    ¡­


    Wow they work fast. Several teens were with them as walking bags and they bag was stuffed with so many goods that it would make the village super loaded with goods.


    The oldest men were fighting now. They were enjoying a rest while the teens were training some forms while a few had left. It seems Dalson warned the elves about my boss making so they sent someone to the camp.


    A final camp was made at the room with the door to the boss floor.


    After a bit the teens return and with an elf waiting outside to open up they come inside and return to the group.


    The group goes down the final floor.


    I watch from above when something catches my attention. From the corner some distance away i spot 4 gargoyles. They look different from the other ones. Unlike the evil look the gargoyles had theirs look more...human. The ears and nose were smaller, their face was more refined instead of the rounder evil looking face. The fangs were smaller but to make up for all this the muscles were a bit larger. Their skin color was also greyish blue instead of dark grey.


    They were looking at the group from the darkness with curious interesting. I touched their mind but i just felt curiosity from them.


    The group took the right path walking away from them. The gargoyles followed out of sight.


    This was the first time i saw this kind of attitude. I then checked them out. I discovered they were variants.


    If there is one thing i don¡¯t control is when a variant appears. Unless i kill someone and gather their soul in a gem or absorb their life force and MP and turn it into a core or something like that.


    I never had Dalson keep a soul intact from something that died.


    I have heard of soul crystals before but i don¡¯t know if i can make them.


    They followed the group as they fought and gathered materials.


    It was when the group entered a forest room that things got bad.


    The pure forest room was troll homes. In moments a red troll appeared followed by several others.


    The 5 older men were instantly outnumbered. The younger men started to get ready to fight but things got bad when one troll ran towards them after ripping out a tree from the ground and swinging it at the boy.


    One of the older men got in the way pushing the boy and took the blow.


    As soon as the trunk hit the emblem took effect and teleported the man to the third floor camp where he was instantly treated.


    His MP was drained and given to me as a result of being defeated. It would be the same if he died so i kept this to make things remain the proper way it should be.


    It was at that point things got desperate. With one less fighter it got bad.


    It was then i caught a glimpse of the gargoyles. They ripped out a rock from the walls. From about 10 meters inside the dungeon one of the gargoyles sent flying the rock down the corridors like a cannonball with the strength they put behind it.


    It got the trolls right in the gut making an opening for one of humans to cut the head.


    Another one came hitting or distracting the trolls.


    When the teens looked into the corridors they gargoyles hid away from them. Even so it was enough. The trolls were soon beat since they were heavily injured after showing an opening.


    The troll blood was drained into buckets and vials that were obtained in the camp.


    They started to chat about what happened and who through the stones but no one knew.


    The gargoyles had left after satisfying their curiosity but i wasn¡¯t. I instantly took control of all four and brought them down here. If they were less aggressive or evil gargoyles i will breed this group into a proper sentient race.


    Mavis: ¡±Why did you save them?¡±


    Gargoyle: ¡±...feeling¡±


    It was the same thing. They were smart enough to speak and had a conscious but most gargoyles were evil by nature. If a group was born without that, it would be a great assist. Especially because if it was true then the second strongest monster in the dungeon would make for one of the best Dungeon Lords.


    I have them set up a village in the great forest. They were uncomfortable because they seem to have lived in hiding from their own race. Guess variants are disregarded from the main pack. It made it easier for me to integrate it into the ¡°good¡± faction of the dungeon.


    With a bit of teaching from the humans about culture and so on the passive Gargoyles can become protectors of the great forest instead of invaders.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Boss


    http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2011/048/7/4/the_dark_knight_by_reaper78-d39qlwe.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">U</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">53250</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">5</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">200</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">5512</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">48</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">???</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">3</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Dungeon Raptor


    Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td>Floor</td><td>Biome</td><td>Purpose</td><td>Rooms</td><td>Constructs</td><td>Humanoids</td><td>Monsters</td><td>Animals</td><td>Food Source</td></tr><tr><td>1</td><td>Cave Network</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    Trade</td><td>30</td><td>Bug nests</td><td>Dumb Goblin</td><td>7-color Bat


    Aggressive Rat</td><td>Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>2</td><td>Cave Network</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    trade</td><td>50</td><td>Bug nests</td><td>Gremlin


    Stupid Goblin


    Skeleton</td><td>Dungeon Lizard


    7-color Bat


    Man eater bat</td><td>Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>3</td><td>Cave Network


    Forest Rooms</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    Trade</td><td>60</td><td>Forest Bug Hive


    Herb Hot Spot</td><td>Gremlin


    Imp


    Skeleton</td><td>Devil Hound


    Dungeon Raptor


    Vampire Bat


    Man eater bat


    Dungeon Lizard</td><td>None</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Flora eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>4</td><td>Cave Network, Forest with lake</td><td>Food supply


    Training


    Trade</td><td>50</td><td>Lizardmen Village</td><td>Gremlin


    Red Troll


    Gargoyles


    Imp


    Lizardmen</td><td>Devil Hound


    Dungeon Raptor


    Vampire Bat


    Man eater bat


    Dungeon Lizard


    Ludruth</td><td>?</td><td>Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Flora eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td>5</td><td>Ruin Arena</td><td>Boss Room</td><td>1</td><td>None</td><td>Boss Monster</td><td>None</td><td>None</td><td>None</td></tr><tr><td>6</td><td>Lords Room


    Great Forest


    Lair</td><td>Monster Breeding Ground


    Monster and Dungeon Dweller Villages</td><td>10</td><td>Dungeon heart


    Lair


    Village


    Cave Labyrinth</td><td>Dungeon Lord x1


    Queen (Dalson) x1


    Humans


    Beast men


    Kobold


    Goblin


    Black Imp</td><td>Feral Marsupial Rat


    Saber Tooth Ape Tiger


    Death Bat</td><td>Wild cat


    Wild dog


    Mongrel


    Lizardling


    Tiger


    Rabbit


    Bird


    Bear


    Wolf


    Raptor</td><td>Forest trees


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Flora eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 19 Dungeon Sauro

    Last chapter of the week. Starting now its clockwork week.


    Last chapter we crossed 500 followers of the great dungeon master. Keep on coming and help us reach the top 50 and overtake all the others Mwahahaha. Hope you all will continue supporting me on our long road to overtake the top 5


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Dalson PoV


    The books the girls brought us are rather nice. All the animals in the region and several monsters derived from them.


    Judging by the books content they hunted the monsters a bit.


    Many aren''t too strong but the bears would make some rather strong ones. I''ve already fought hind bears and Bearbee when I was a human so those would be born soon. The problem is space.


    The great forest is large but it''s starting to get cramped and the bears have trouble in the tight spaces.


    The mage slaves were drained today so tomorrow I will have Mavis expand the forest making a less dense forest.


    Still with a good bit of MP left I call Mavis.


    Dalson: "Hey Mavis mind taking control of the rabbits, wolves and birds. Oh and next time you drain the mages please add a less dense forest area."


    Mavis: "I can add it now. A space about 4km long like the denser forest. Judging from the amount of MP left you will have 23k MP left."


    Dalson: "I can work with that.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±While you¡¯re at it can you work on the Devil Hounds as well, They have been left at Tier 1 for a long time so I would like to see that go up a rank.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±One at a time. The forest is too packed for large monsters anyway so make the new addition.¡±


    As if on cue I feel his magic power fluctuate. I quickly open a portal into the forest to see it. From the corridor used to separate the lake from the forest four kilometers of it was stretching out. Not only that but the dense forest itself was getting bigger. The new part was 4 km long but the corridor stretch nearly 10 km wide pulling the dense forest with it. Now the room was 8 km by 10 km. I look up and see the ceiling rise up and more sun crystals, as we call them, start to form over the new area.


    I also see tree sprouts appear but it was less dense than before. Around the connection was a divide that slowly thinned as it went until it was evened out. Suddenly as the trees grow I see several areas rise and fall making hills and some areas even showing rock faces. In several I see a cave appear with bears and rabbits escaping in fear. Mavis must have moved them from the forest.


    With my eyes that could see the fluctuation of magic power as well as the movement of life forces. I could see all the animals run towards the area away from the dense zone. Raptors and lizards followed behind but tigers stay behind since dense forest is their natural habitat. Birds were separated on this matter. Several larger ones that have evolved becoming meat eaters stayed in the safer higher forest while the smaller bug eats and worm chasers went to the less dense one.


    I saw the birds as one of the animals with the best potential here. The tight spaces in the trees made it hard to spot them and the skills they could develop with magic could cause massive damage in a tight spot like this.


    If for some reason someone who shouldn¡¯t appears here then they would face all the hardest enemies we can make.


    Mavis: ¡±Ok I made the room as well as taking over all remaining animals. Which will you work on?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±If you have MP then I can work on various. I only need one or two of each race. The books Julie and Milliana brought us were a great help so we can make many kinds tier 1 monsters.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Then if the raptors will be altered make some wyverns as well. The dungeon raptors are Tier 1 already and have cores. The animals will take maybe a day for the first generation with cores to be born.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±If I still need to wait then I will begin. Also try changing that Dungeon lord. It seems you already choose so change it already. If someone can get through that Death Knight of yours then you won¡¯t be ready for them.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Yes ¡°Mother¡± I will get to it tomorrow once I drain the mages.¡±


    Several veins appear on my head hearing him call me mother. The guys have been making fun of me because of my race being called a Queen.


    I swear when he builds up a huge amount of MP I will alter myself so that I can change this race but continue altering monsters.


    Anyway after I tell Mavis to restrain a dungeon lizard and dungeon raptor I go to their location and turn both into cores and enter my lair.


    I leave the dungeon lizard aside and focus on the raptor.


    The beast already had a good supply so I began using that to alter his body. I increase the size of its body to twice its size. From nose to the tip of its tail it was now 6 meters long. The hind legs were reinforced to support its weight. The body structure itself was already similar to a natural wyvern outside so I simply increased its muscle strength so it can fly. Then I made the small weak arms longer and stronger. I three claws loose at the tip of the hand and created 2 new fingers which formed at the wrist but turned back. They stretched back about 3 meters the largest and 2.70 the second. I then stretched the skin on the arm and formed muscle and scales around the new fingers before making a thin, strong and flexible webbing around the fingers.


    For protection I made the scales on its body more spiked and then made the tail broader with the scales being bulkier forming a spiked tail which would be a weapon. On its spine I made spikes appear on all his vertebra sealing the deal.


    I used the raptors own MP and even 8k from Mavis to make it. With so much MP used it was kind of scary to think this would be released. Mavis would need to control their population and probably make them dungeon residents instead of the forests.


    I put it aside at rest to gather MP and then grab the other one. This was a dungeon lizard core. From my knowledge of dragons what I can make this lizard into would probably be something similar to a drake. Drakes are about 5 meters long from nose to the tip of the tail. Have large longer legs which hold them off the ground completely and plate like scales similar to a dragon. They simply have no wings.


    I get to it and begin changing it. The MP needed was much more because dragons are beings that have larger MP capacities so it was no joke to say a drake would also have it. It took the lizards MP plus 11k more to finish it.


    Like the wyvern it gained spikes on its spine and scales which made it rough and hard to attack head on. The scales on its side are smoother but still rough for protection. The tail of the lizard was shrunk down a way but as it grows it would eventually become longer again as it ranked up more.


    With the two great predators done I open a portal to the forest and throw them in.


    The hit the ground and released the MP forming their bodies.


    New creatures live by the law of survive first. The two looked at each other as they both formed and turned the opposite ways. The wyvern ran off into the less dense forest and began flying near the wall a cave formed and it flew that way.


    The drake ran off in the other direction and settled near the dividing line of the two forests. It probably won¡¯t hunt in the dense forest and might move on to the flat grass lands.


    I will need to make large herbivores as preys. They eat too much. And have proven that when a partner appeared. The two went on an eating sprees eating any monster that appeared in their way.


    They then laid eggs in a clutch of nearly 20 eggs.


    In that single birthing from both wyvern and Drake Mavis stopped the frenzied growth.


    This would delay the eggs from hatching. It would take three days at best before they hatch. In that time he needs to set up the flatlands and I need to make a large prey they can hunt.


    I was going to use the lizards to make large creatures to be hunted.


    I wonder if the humans and monsters will be able to kill them. Well every race needs a predator. Eventually a monster too strong for them would appear.


    Dragon beasts are always a fear to humans so the hunting should begin when the first one is seen.


    The human village and the guild are the only one that aren''t a part of the dungeons creatures besides the animals.


    I wonder what a human would become. I guess humans are more advanced than animals so maybe a stronger human. Denser muscles and so on.


    Well Milliana is a witch so I can''t test it even if she let me.


    I guess we can wait until push comes to shove. At one point the humans will ask. The young teen have gotten to C rank standards already but they eat monster meat seasoned with herbs used to remove the poison.


    They also do mind training to keep their sanity.


    Wonder how strong a human will get before Mavis needs to help support their mind.


    I shrug and return to my lair waiting for MP to build up and think of how I should make the prey for the dragon breeds.


    Julie PoV


    It¡¯s been so peaceful since we finally set up trade with the village. It will be a few months but I''m sure the village will turn into a massive port town with all the monster breeds and items we get here.


    It will be a bit annoying if adventurers come because the dungeons difficulty will bring high rankers.


    They will probably be the ones that challenge the dungeon boss.


    Mavis told all of us as well as the villagers that the magic emblem will work as long as you follow a set of rules. Fighting the dungeon boss is breaking a rule so it¡¯s a monster you fight at your own risk.


    It¡¯s been three days since the villagers came to the dungeon. The variant gargoyles have been getting lessons from the guild so they can learn to use the functioning vocal cord they have.


    This is so that they can speak with the humans.


    I was out hunting in the newly made rain forest. It had much less trees and smaller ones as well.


    I was hunting the newly born horned rabbits and hares that appeared in the area. Sir Dalson must have started investing the MP we get from the hunting and the payments.


    One feature of the great forest is that animals aren''t absorbed. At least not new ones. This is so we can gather the whole body and figure out how to process all the parts.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    As I stored the body of another hare I suddenly feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand. All dungeon dwellers have developed this sense. We don''t know since when but it has saved us countless times from ambushes.


    I instantly grabbed the bag sash and jumped doing a somersault.


    I felt a rush of wind pass as a huge paw crossed the area I was standing at.


    When I landed I saw the culprit.


    Standing on its hind legs was a bear nearly three meters tall. It was twice as wide as a normal bear and it had human like shoulders uncommon in bears. The claws were unnaturally long and the temperament of the bear seem to fall under territory defense since he simply stares at me.


    Julie: That¡¯s a hind bear! Did Dalson and Mavis make this?! Why something so dangerous especially down here.


    I would need to talk with them later but for now I need to get away.


    I pulled the hare out and tossed it to the bear.


    He catches it in his jaws and glares before turning around.


    It walks to a tree and with its claws it rips a large gash in them. It seems it retains its natural territory marking method. Things are going to get complicated.


    As I watch the hind bear walk away on all fours I felt another sensation of danger.


    Without warning I saw a huge body fly overhead and slams down on the Hind bear. What I saw made my mouth dry up.


    A six meter long wyvern with dark green scales and spiked tail had its claw like feet jammed into the now dead bear.


    It spread its huge wings and took off with the bear and all.


    It was a true monster. To lift up that one ton bear with ease it could have easily killed me.


    It was then that I felt it. Vibrations of when Mavis does huge expansions to this room. I climbed the nearest tree to look.


    The expansion was all around us most predominate on the wall away from the dense forest.


    Rapidly the corridor began opening up spreading open the way to a great expanse of land. The walls kept spreading all the way until it linked with the current walls. The area was bare but I saw it from afar. The deep blue lights from the lake room. It was connected to the forest now.


    When I looked up I saw the ceiling rising greatly and the sun crystals sun crystals growing and spreading. As soon as the water room crystals connected with these bright light shined in the room.


    I then felt a lurch as the entire room began shaking. The bare plains began to grow gentle hills but in several spots a larger mound appeared. Near the water edge a high cliff formed making a natural looking beaten cliff off the side of the sea.


    Mavis: "Be careful from now on everyone. Dalson is about to add monster prey for the wyverns and drakes. They are large and strong for herbivores don''t act reckless."


    The next moment I saw a portal up above the plains that were filling up with grass. I felt the magic power from several cores being tossed down.


    After a moment I saw the cores release and the monster started to form.


    When it took shape my mouth hung open.


    I have heard that in the Lost continents there were monsters like this.


    Great reptiles that weren¡¯t dragons nor wyverns.


    The Lost Continents are the untouched lands which no one has dared to go because even the prey are as powerful as a high rank monster from this continent.


    The creatures that appeared stood on its powerful back legs and looked around before the largest of the small pack let out a powerful roar which made the others follow it.


    They were strange creatures. They had a similar build to a raptor but their front leg was longer and when they walked calmly they used it like front paws.


    They head is long and they had a strange long bone growing on their head. Their body was large, about 7 meters long and their belly and torso area was as high as 4 meters and it was 2 and half meters wide.


    They began to eat the grass which showed they were herbivores. Such large bodies would need so much grass to fill them up.


    I looked up and saw the wyvern circling while eyeing them but before it could attack I saw something else move in.


    Breaking out of the tree line and into the grassland a black drake ran as fast as it could towards the monsters.


    The large one noticed it and roared. The others all looked and turned away and started to run. As they picked up speed they lifted off their front paws and started to run faster like a raptor on their back legs.


    The leader stayed behind and let out a powerful roar at the drake he returned it.


    The drake began to circle the creature eyeing at it. It kept a good distance to learn about the creature that was on its four legs.


    When it got impatient it rushed in but the new creature reacted and spun around whipping the huge tail right into the drakes head turning it in a strange direction.


    Once again my jaw dropped and hung there. A drake was the base for a dragon. It was a creature we elves would need 2 mages and 3 swordsmen to fight. Humans would need at least 5 warriors and 2 mages. That creature just killed it in one move. So this is why the lost continent remain lost. There is no way we can explore it in the first place.


    Leaving behind the corpse it ran after its kin. The wyvern dropped down and began scavenging the corpse. Both of these were recently made so they wouldn¡¯t vanish except the monster core which returns to Mavis with the MP gathered.


    I gathered my things and quickly open a portal to the HQ.


    Julie: ¡®SIR REYLIN~~~~!!! WE HAVE TROUBLE!!!¡¯


    Mavis PoV


    After three days of intensive MP gathering from the slave mages I finally had MP to increase the size of the forest all the way to the lake as well as allow Dalson to make the new prey.


    I just wasn¡¯t expecting him to make monsters from the lost continent.


    I could say that the drake that tried to attack showed us exactly why those continents are still lost. There are only 2 of 5 know continents that human and other intelligent species inhabit. The rest are covered in monsters no one even knows about.


    It¡¯s thought that dragons originate from these places and that the greatest of them all exist on those continents.


    I guess Dalson¡¯s love for monsters and his study of any and all he could get little bits of information resulted in this.


    I really can¡¯t think of how the humans and others will survive now. I think we might have to rank up the humanoids as well. Kobold are still at tier 2 while goblins have several tier 3 rank ups.


    I have heard that their races are based off of army classes. Footman, samurai, ninja. Several are from the eastern kingdoms where the largest kobold population is known to be found.


    I might have to have Dalson make those. I think I could also try to learn all I can about the hundreds of lord evolutions that goblins have. Even extinct ones, who knows, if everything goes well we can train intelligent beings in here that are capable of conquering the lost continents. I wonder what kind of dungeons exist over there.


    Speaking of dungeons I''ve grown so large that I can feel the dungeon that Theo discovered. It has 3 floors with no dungeon boss but I can feel a unique monster at the final room of the dungeon. It probably doesn¡¯t have enough strength to make a proper dungeon lord but enough to make a variant of what he has.


    From what I remember hearing from Theo, it''s an animal dungeon with many types I don¡¯t have and many ranks above simple animals.


    With that in mind I plan my attack plan. I was going to take that dungeon so I can get the info on those races.


    It was much faster than experimenting and wasting MP when several races are already in front of me.


    Mavis: ¡±Dalson, Dad, Helen! Get your tribes ready, you guys will be going on a dungeon raid.¡±


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Wyvern


    http://art.ngfiles.com/images/133000/133330_arvalis_javelin-s-wyvern.jpg</a>


    Drake


    http://www.knightwolfcomics.com/RPG%20Stuff/Orchenia/Drake.jpg</a>


    Sauros


    http://thumb9.shutterstock.com/display_pic_with_logo/929686/101477866/stock-photo-pair-of-herbivorous-dinosaurs-101477866.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">U</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">7650</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">6</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">200</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">5607</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">51</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">???</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Dungeon Raptor


    Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 20 Dungeon Raid

    Rey PoV


    Rey: ''MAVIS~~~~!''


    I open the portal to his chamber and find the dungeon lord sitting cross legged on the ground at the center of the room.


    I was fuming in rage after hearing what Julie said. To have Dalson make lost continent monsters in the great forest. Does this bastard want to kill everyone?


    I go up to the dungeon lord and lift that ugly mug of his.


    Rey: ''Wake up you bastard. You better explain why lost continent monsters are in your dungeon.''


    The dungeon lord didn''t even flinch but i noticed the soft glowing chest where his cores are.


    I also notice the subtle glow on the ground below him.


    I moved away seeing something big was about the happen.


    As i reach 3 meters away the whole body of the dungeon lord begins inflating and the skin ripped and was reabsorbed by the mass of muscle that grew in his place.


    The mass began pulsing like it was alive. It was always disgusting to see a dungeon monster grow like this but i couldn''t do much. Seems he was finally changing to something stronger.


    After a good 10 minutes of magic power slowly glowing into him the muscle mass began shrinking. After a bit i saw the protrusions expand to make his arms, legs and head. I was taken by surprise when two extra one appeared.


    Near the back a tail which the rat also had but what was new where the quickly growing wings. First the bones stretched out exposed but soon the muscle climbed up it building its structure. Then all the masses of each appendage was made the mass of muscle began compacting.


    I saw skin form over it and the webbing of the wing as well formed in between the several ¡°fingers¡± in the bat like wings. On the hands, which were about half times larger the human hands, the top digit turned into claws.


    The feet were large and formed 3 long fingers all with a thick hooked claw and one extra on the back of the feet. The full height of the body appearing to be at least 220 cm tall.


    As i see the body take form i saw it was taking form of a gargoyle but the grey blue skin color and strong muscular torso and arms show something scary strong. The face took shape soon after. The face was more refined than the evil look the other gargoyles had. It was rather elf like with pointy ears, long black hair down to half his back. The face had sharp cheekbones and a human or elf like refined face.


    I have heard that during some of the god''s failed attempts to copy elves it created goblins and their kin. If someone enslaves or tames a goblin and teaches them a lot to increase their intelligence then the variants they become are very human and elf like but the normal breeds would always end up ugly.


    Looking at Mavis now i could understand that part was true since the variant gargoyles were already more human like but this was out right a race made for a sentient being. It looked extremely powerful and didn¡¯t have an overly demonic appearance. It was easy to see that Mavis was using the gargoyle variants as the base for this new dungeon lord.


    I used identify on the new dungeon lord to see the race and power.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Noble Gargoyle</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">6</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Class:</td><td width="25%">Dungeon Lord</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">4300</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power (for spells and attack):</td><td width="25%">4000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">800</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">1300</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">1080</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">890</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">920</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">Dark Magic, Wind Magic, Earth Magic, Demon Eye, Steel Claw, Metal Tail Whip, Berserk  Mode</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (A.N. Just so everyone knows an average human has intelligence of 300, a novice human mage would be around 550 and an elf with at least 200 years of experience would have around 750)


    I couldn¡¯t help bug gulp seeing the new dungeon lord. First off it kept all the original skills the first one had. Second it has nearly as much magic attack and intelligence on par with a high elf that has nearly 300 years of experience.


    I couldn¡¯t help but admire the gargoyle in front of me. Demon race have always been overly powerful but to actually see the stats of a high ranking demon like this was scary. And to think that the bigger Mavis grows the more power it will gain.


    As the last of the skin and muscle condenses and covers the body and eyes open revealing the white iris and black eye. It sent a shiver down my spine to see something like that.


    It was probably the demon eye skill that was automatically activated. Mavis stood up and showed off the large size and the dense large muscles flexed as he started to move around to get used to his body.


    He then looked at me and i froze. In the semi dark room. The two white irises seem to glow in the dark.


    Mavis: ¡®Did you need something Rey?¡¯


    The voice was deep very different from the old Mavis but the intent was clear and the voice of the man spoke clearly with intelligence and even a hint of nobility like the name of the race shows. I calm down and remember what i was going to do here and at once veins start popping up again as i remembered.


    Rey: ¡®Yes first i need to congratulate you for finding a race that can speak and second i really want to beat you to a pulp because you allowed lost continent monsters to be made by Dalson.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®It''s not my fault. We needed a source of food for the drakes and he ended up making large herbivore lizards. I didn¡¯t really think they would be that strong though. I guess the drakes and wyverns would probably adapt pack hunting soon.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®That¡¯s all said and good for you but what about all of us. We can¡¯t fight that thing. We would need the guild members to actively hunt the drakes and wyverns so they don¡¯t go out of control.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®I had Dalson lower the rate of birth for them so just keep the hunting to a low number. As for letting humans and elves hunt those things. Well i can¡¯t help there unless you all have cores and let Dalson change you like monsters.¡¯


    The veins on my forehead on the side of my head all pulsed. He wants to make monsters out of us.


    Mavis: ''It shows you know. I don''t want to make you guy¡¯s monsters. I won''t do anything unless you want it. Goblins and kobolds are one thing but the humans, beastmen and elf need to want it. Anyway i need to go. I''ll be focused on helping dad and Helen catch that animal dungeon Theo found some time ago.''


    Before i could reply the Gargoyle sat down under the dungeon heart and closed his eye. I think his personality somewhat. Maybe the body he has changed him a bit. Right now he was more serious and blunt.


    I can''t help but sigh in defeat. It''s been awhile since he started doing things himself. It¡¯s given so many results but i can''t help that he is simply not caring about the guys anymore.


    I look again at the dungeon heart then open a portal to the guild. In defeat i repeat to them what i said making everyone go quiet.


    Mavis PoV


    Mavis: "Well that was strange. Rey so willingly left without making a fuss."


    Phil: "What actually happened?"


    I tell Dad, Helen and Dalson who were already gathering the minions of their race in all the nests.


    Dalson was going over some tactics in his head. I read his mind and see what was going through it and. Several tactics were already setup and methods to use terrain and many things were being processed.


    It was memories of dead adventures he was going through. Small fragments remain but i don''t look at them much since it was like looking at the guy¡¯s life.


    Well not like i care much but i don''t want to be influenced by those memories.


    When the final minion arrived i sent a wave to the animal dungeon.


    Like before the dungeon is covered and sucked into my dimension where i can freely invade it without the humans and animals getting in the way.


    Mavis: "Alright ready guys. Be careful of the variant whatever that is used as the boss."


    Dalson: "Leave it to me. I''ll fight that thing."


    Mavis: "Don''t go and die. I still need you for making improvements to my monsters."


    He did a fake laugh before his poker face returned.


    Turning to the dungeon i saw it was already in the dimension we were in so i bridged the gap.


    I opened portal all over the first floor and let all the saber tigers and rats in.


    It was like a race. Both lunged out at everything in front of them. Even if it looked unorganized it was far from true. Both races have been training with the two leaders constantly teaching them tactics and things they thought important. It made them really smart which was a dangerous combo for their strength.


    These tier 2 and 3 rats and tigers were some of the best organized monsters in my dungeon. I didn''t doubt they could hunt the dungeon saurus if they had numbers.


    It was starting after they beat this dungeon that mineral ore would begin appearing in my dungeon. All the monsters and humanoids will need to them or else they will die from the ever growing dangers of my monsters.


    I simply watch now to see how it¡¯s going to go.


    Helen PoV


    We were waiting for the portals to open and as soon as it does i let out a war cry and advance forward. The dungeon was a cave like Mavis so all it looked like was a new corridor appearing but on the other side was only pray for us to chow down on.


    I bend over and rush through the portal with my pack behind. The dungeon wasn''t small to say the least but horned rabbits and feral hares weren''t really a treat so most of us Tiger apes jumped over them and left them to several saber tooth wild cats that were behind us. The rabbits were minced by the wind claws skill the wild cats used.


    What was left was eaten and they run after us. One thing we tiger apes love is a challenge. It¡¯s something in our blood already we only fight monsters that we know would give us a challenge but isn¡¯t beyond us. We are bloodthirsty but because of me i could teach them to learn their limits.


    The 20 tiger apes in my pack continue at a rapid speed running through the tunnels looking for worthy prey. On the way we trashed a few raccoon wolf, rabbit and fox monsters. They weren¡¯t even worth our time. Our race was already making armor from leather gathered from such weak animals. On my back was also something i procured before coming.


    Trolls are one of the creatures with the highest strength in Mavis. I fall in second place and with my brains i am one of the strongest hunters of the dungeon being able to face a troll by myself. Before we came here i went and trashed one that had prepared a weapon out of a large tree trunk from the forest room. The trolls normally hold it with a powerful grip so with time the place they hold usually becomes more compact and smaller working for the grip of their large hands. My grip isn¡¯t so good like theirs but as a two handed weapon its perfect for me.


    That was why i had a large tree trunk club strapped to my back.


    I was happy i would be able to put it to use as well because as soon as we enter one of the last rooms of the first floor we were met with a pack of wolves led by an alpha which was nearly 2 times bigger than the already huge 150 cm high black pack wolf. The big one was 3 meters and i could tell was something far beyond the weakling pups around him.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Helen: ¡®Take the pups i want the alpha myself!¡¯


    I growled my orders to my 19 pack mates. Their eyes filled with blood lust at the prospect of chowing down on some wolf meat. Mavis makes the monsters vanish so we need to be strategic in how we dismember the monster to kill it without killing it.


    It¡¯s during these dungeon raids that we get full rights to chow down.


    At once i roared and the wolf alpha did the same and the two packs went head to head. I ran to the left and with a jump towards the wall i sink my claws into them and jump off and over the battlefield to where the alpha is.


    He is guarded by 3 above average sized pack wolfs. These were variants or in this human terms ¡®Elites¡¯. These act like guardians for a leader or boss monster which in this case is the alpha.


    The alpha is the best fighter but when they get this big they get bored of hunting themselves and have their pack hunt for them. That''s why other wolves would eventually pass him when they rank up.


    I pull out the giant club and let it hit the floor with a thud. The five looked at the massive piece of wood with intense glares. They began snarling and slowly one by one they started to circle, each in one direction.


    I was cautious to mark all their positions and kept track by scent and sound.


    I pulled the club into position to spin it around and gripped with both hands.


    From the growls i could tell these were stupid either they were receiving orders from the alpha. I then heard several howls.


    At that moment i spun the club with all i had. The five were in positions that if you trace a line, you would draw a star. With the one that blocked the way to the alpha being the top one the wolf at the left leg position was already in the air when the massive club slammed it full on in his left side. I then turned my power downward turning the power down and crushing the wolf.


    The sickening bone crunching sound as well as the impact behind my slam caused the room to shake and drew the eyes of everyone and every monster.


    A few tigers gulped seeing the strength but then also noticed the distraction it caused and several of them used this chance to started quickly killing the wolves before they could start reacting.


    It quickly turned into a one sided massacre the elites showed anger as the wolf pack were getting quickly killed off. I didn¡¯t give them time to relax though. I jumped forward before doing a spin and spinning the club around to hit another one. They were on guard though and it jumped out of range and let the club pass before jumping towards me.


    I removed a paw from the club that impacted the ground again and activate my claw skill, Wind Claw.


    With a quick swing of my arm with all my claws extended the wind itself was cut and sent flying leaving five deep cuts in the wolf. It fell pitifully to the ground and i swung the club at its head crushing it.


    Before i could remove the club i had to jump way as the 3 remaining wolves jumped at me.


    My jump was too strong so i had to turn in the air and kick off the ceiling before i returned even faster and with both fists raised i land on one of the wolves before bringing the two fists. The power caused a small shockwave and dust to rise. Two wolves jumped out but so did i and my fist was already armed and i launched it at the surprised wolfs head making it bent its head in a weird direction.


    The last one looked at me in fear which pissed off the alpha. It howled and recalled the only living elite who received a claw slash to the side as punishment for cowering.


    It then walked up. I took a look towards the rest. The tigers of my pack were partially injured with a few scratches but besides that they were watching me fight while eating up the corpses.


    I didn¡¯t care if it wasn¡¯t happy i just rushed in low and used my claw skill.


    It quickly jumped from the spot getting away from the air claws.


    It was quickly for its size. I need to be careful for sure. Ok then, it¡¯s hard for us to use this but no use.


    I drop to all fours and soon a light green glow began appearing from my body and the wind itself seem to gather around me. This skill is known as wind coat. I wasn¡¯t some master with magic but i learned strengthening magic so i could use many kinds of weapons with much greater ease. Because of that when i used that on my current body it created as skill with the bodies wind magic affinity.


    I tightened my leg muscles and jumped forward. Like an arrow i flew like a blur. The alpha didn¡¯t have time before it had my fist in its face sending it flying into the wall behind it half asleep.


    As i hit the ground i was about to jump again when Dalson appeared.


    Dalson: ¡±Hold it, that one is useful. We don¡¯t have an alpha for wolves yet. One of you drag it back into the dungeon. Mavis is already ready to capture the mind of anything useful.


    Two tigers went over and dragged the monster that could barely see right let alone stand after that impact.


    Helen: ¡±That was my long awaited food you know.¡±


    He just looked at me before touching my head. I felt a rush of MP enter me the moment his finger touched me.


    Dalson: ¡±There, the MP that you would have gained from him is here. Philip should be finished cleaning up the corridors soon. We will rest here and wait for the lower floor monsters to gather all together.¡±


    Helen: ¡±So all-out war?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Yes, we are also to capture all alpha and variant monsters without killing them.¡±


    Helen: ¡±Damn, all the good stuff will be gone.¡±


    I sulked my way to the dead elite wolves. That was when i noticed the cowering elite in the corner of the room.


    Dalson: ¡±Oh, this one was left huh. An elite wolf, take it as well, it''s a variant so it would bring about some strong pups.¡±


    Another tiger went over and when the wolf tried to bite it, the wolf received a hit to the head leaving it dizzy. It was quickly pulled into Mavis and that was that. I ate up my meal as well and waited for Philip.


    Philip PoV


    Rodents, Rodents everywhere but nowhere to hide. Not from me or my minions.


    Rabbits and hares sure were in huge number here. They were killed off quickly and was given to the young so they can grow fast. The grown ones ate up the harder to kill, fox and wolves while rabbits and hares were left for the young.


    Aggressive rats were brought in as well to look for any nests and soon we found them.


    Raiding the place we killed all the adult caretakers and with the place captured Mavis opened a portal to the forests rabbit burrow and we dropped all the new rodents inside.


    Babies don¡¯t need to be taken over all they need to do is put them in a new dungeon and they will naturally adapt to the new conscious.


    What we wanted most thought were fox and raccoons as well as more black wolf pups. The main reason is because they were already monsters and we wouldn¡¯t have to wait for the wolves we have to rank up into monsters.


    One room by one we thoroughly cleaned them out of monsters and bugs were attracted into Mavis by using his own, much more attractive dungeon moss and forests.


    We found 3 armored raccoon nests, 1 wolf cove, and 2 fox coves. All were raided and the pups were passed to Mavis who happily transported them into new coves inside the dungeon. With them inside him he could spawn an adult which would care for them until they were big.


    In total we got 60 raccoons, 15 wolves and 25 fox. With this we had more than enough to make them integrate into the dungeon easily. Seems they will be going to the second and third floors once enough are born.


    After all the work we eat up the monsters we kill and finally reach the final room where Helen and Dalson were finishing their meal of black wolf.


    Philip: ¡±Seems you had fun.¡±


    Helen: ¡±Would have been better if Dalson didn¡¯t stop me from killing the alpha.¡±


    Philip: ¡±For my part i raided all the nests we could find.


    Dalson: ¡±Good, rest up and we will wait for Mavis¡¯s signal to go down when enough monsters have gathered on floor 2.¡±


    I jump over to what remains of Helen¡¯s meat pile. If it¡¯s here then she is eating quality stuff. She pushes over a large blob of meat which i sink my teeth in. The other rats join in soon enough and we soon clean out the room of any sight that there were wolves here. Just then we felt Mavis in our mind.


    Mavis: ¡±Ok, the room below has at least 50 monsters should be enough i think. There shouldn¡¯t be much more unless you want to get raided from below.¡±


    Philip: ¡±That¡¯s a good number~~! Let¡¯s go get some more chow I¡¯m still not satisfied.¡±


    Helen: ¡±As am i. I still have an itch to kill things. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Be both lead our troops down to the next floor ready to cause more massacres.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Demon eye


    http://img07.deviantart.net/b80d/i/2008/197/7/a/demon_eye_by_darkstar797.jpg</a>


    Mavis Gargoyle boss


    http://orig06.deviantart.net/780f/f/2012/142/5/9/goliath_from_gargoyles__by_paperblaze-d50set9.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">U</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">14650</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">6</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">200</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">5607</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">54</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">???</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (A.N. Going to add the new animal monsters after they conquer the dungeon only after.(


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton, Drake, Wyvern,


    Dungeon Saurus</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 21 Animal Dungeon Conquest

    Mavis PoV


    Things are going really nicely. It¡¯s much slower but when I think about getting a number of already bred monsters as well as variants at that I don¡¯t mind.


    The alpha was a bit of a hassle. It had a strong sense of self so I had to crush its mind until it submitted. After that I captured completely its mind and the core linked with my dungeons hive mind.


    I find it funny saying hive mind since I make the monsters inside fight it out so much. Though considering that it¡¯s because of this that they are so strong I wouldn¡¯t care.


    After the alpha was caught I sent it to the cove where the pups were. In the wolf''s mind I could feel its happiness to still have the pups and it laid down with them letting its body heat up the little ones.


    With the plentiful food and MP here those pups will soon all grow quickly and surpass the alpha. I think I should tell the humans about this. I think one or two of them would make some good tamers and wolves and dogs have always been great companions for a hunting party.


    When the adventures start appearing I wonder how much MP I can squeeze out of them. Maybe I should do something similar to what the villagers do. Maybe I can make a permanent gate held open by a ruby stone which needs to be filled by all the party. The seal can be applied there as well.


    Well we just set up the trade between the village so it will be a few months before news of me gets out and by the time they arrive I want to have several things set up.


    Anyway after watching the monsters gather on the second floor of the other dungeon I gave the go for the guys to go in. It will be easier to clear them out if the bunch up in the first room.


    For now let¡¯s just watch the fun. Dalson will do a good job keeping the variants alive and bringing them over here.


    Philip PoV


    We go down the long stair way and reach the second floor. The caves had no light but since we were races that lived in the dark and hunted there as well we had night vision.


    When we enter the first room we were met with many horned rabbits and several bicorn rabbit. But drew our eyes were the 8 pair of glowing eyes that were from hind bears.


    Phil: ¡±Hind bears. How exciting, to find a nice catch like this how tasty.¡±


    At once Helen roared and I screeched. It was the signal for us to rush in. The rabbit army came at us but they weren¡¯t even a problem, at least the single horn rabbits weren¡¯t.


    The bicorn rabbit were a par for the saber tooth cats but were too weak for the tigers. The feral rats were weaker than them but the marsupials were stronger.


    Without them noticing the small rats we brought crawled around everyone and into the cracks of the walls infiltrating the dungeons hidden structure.


    In the room we quickly clean out the rabbits and heavily injure the bicorn before dragging a pair in Mavis to have a powerful breed leading them.


    It was then that the hind bears moved.


    Faster than we could react while we were killing the last few rabbits the 8 hind bears clawed and killed several of the saber tooth cats and one marsupial.


    It was then that we all moved in.


    I screeched for them to retreat and with the marsupials and Helen¡¯s group we went stopping them.


    I went head on with one of them and when it swung its paw at me I did a spin and activated my Iron tail skill and hit the hand causing a deep gash in his paw.


    He roared and reared back.


    It was here that the difference between a bear and a hind bear appears.


    The normal animal bear has its arms more down and works more like legs instead of arms. They normally are 2.5 meters tall and can stay on their hind legs for only a few seconds as a means to intimidate a prey or opponent.


    The hind bear is different. They have a sturdy build with strengthened back muscles and slightly longer back legs which are slightly more structured to allow them to walk like a bipedal creature. The arms actually form shoulders and can be lifted in angles similar to humans and the paw is more agile and longer to start acting like a hand. They normally stand 3 meters tall when they reach adulthood and a particularly strong and old one can get as big as 4 meters in height.


    For humans a hind bear is counted as a B rank monster which need a party of at least 3 B ranks to kill they are some of the strongest B rank monsters we know of.


    The one of front of me looks at me with bloodshot eyes filled with rage.


    I order the others to stay back and fight a different one. As a group my marsupials could kill one of these but it would take all of them together to kill one hind bear.


    A creature like a hind bear would count as a tier 1 creature because it is a monster animal that appeared just after the regular bear but it was by far from being an easy kill.


    I was sure this thing could easily hunt in the third floor and maybe with a pair they could kill a troll.


    My speed will definitely be tested against this thing. But I can¡¯t help but crack a grin thinking of it with excitement.


    I growl with excitement before lunging to the right of the bear.


    It quickly tries to jump at me but I stop mid jump by kicking the ground and jump the opposite way getting right into his right flank. My front claws were already glowing as I claw his right leg with Iron claw.


    I was able to cut the skin but the hardened hide and fur plus the dense muscles were no joke.


    It roared in pain before turning around swinging the huge claw horizontally at me.


    It was dangerous but I jumped up to dodge and quickly activate iron tail and start spinning because, as I guessed, another big claw was coming. It was the blooded claw which I cut when I stopped his first attack.


    I aimed and whipped my tail right were the cut was and luckily the tail cut through the muscle and skin and removed the top part of the paw leaving only the small thumb.


    A huge torrent of blood gushed out and it roared in pain. I land and give it no time to regain its composure. I run at the leg I cut before and with iron tail I strike it again. Along with a clear snap from the bone breaking from the attack the cut widened to half the leg and more blood seeped out.


    I ran away quickly as the bear collapsed.


    With its left side appendages crippled and it was dazed from the pain I moved quickly and stabbed it with iron claw right through its eye and hit its brain. The body went limp as the bear died.


    To confirm my victory I stabbed it a few more times before I was satisfied.


    When I looked back the three bears were left. Helen was eating one bear which from the looks of it she also killed by herself and by the amount she had already eaten it¡¯s been quite a bit since she killed it. I can¡¯t deny that she was stronger, her race as a whole was stronger than my own but she would die if I tried assassination instead of head on assault like this.


    My race would definitely win out in assassination any day.


    I turn to the back I killed and the hunger I felt started to eat away at me so I satisfied myself by eating the bear. While I ate I began to guide the marsupials that still couldn¡¯t kill the bear. I told them to slowly aim and cut at the same spot but hide the intent and attack and jump all over. Because of this they first aimed for the legs. To keep the intent away one or two tried to aim for the head but were almost killed when they bear swatted them away.


    Soon one of them went in for a big hit and cut the leg deep and the blood rushed out rapidly and the bear fell down before it was assaulted from all sides and killed.


    Two bears out of the eight were killed by the rats but the rest the tigers killed in parties of 3.


    Seeing that I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    When I was completely filled to the brim there was a lot of meat remaining so I called the feral rats and let them have it.


    This would cause a lot of them to rank up tonight.


    Dalson: ¡±I see you think your races is weak right?¡±


    Philip: ¡±We are rats, what do you want, it¡¯s easy to see that we are weaker than other creatures.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Says a rat that just killed a hind bear by himself¡±


    Philip: ¡±I¡¯m a variant, it¡¯s obvious that I would be stronger than normal ones.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Variant or not you still beat it and because of that you leveled up tremendously and the MP he had in the tiny core in his body was transferred to you. It was quite a lot and eating his meat gave you even more. Unlike Helen I can rank you up already.¡±


    Philip: ¡±What would I become?¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Depends, do you want to become a monster or a humanoid?¡±


    Philip: ¡±Humanoid obviously.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±Then you should know what you look like.¡±


    Saying that I remember Mavis¡¯s dungeon lord. It was really strong but it was still a speed related race which would work for assassination. There wasn¡¯t a problem with it though.


    Philip: ¡±Ok but not now, let¡¯s return to Mavis after this then we can do it. Also can you also try to add working vocal cores for the next race. Ones that can make human words.¡±


    He nods before leaving going to speak with Helen.


    I watch him walk away before I looked down at the strange rat like body I had.


    Philip: After I get a more human body I will need to retrain myself the assassin skills I had. It should be fast enough after I get a rat man body that I could begin relearning my old techniques. I think hunting those lost continent monsters would be a good way to test my power later on.


    With resolve to regain my old power of an A rank adventurer I just waited watching the rats feast on the bears that would make them powerful.


    Dalson PoV


    This was a nice day. Philip showed his power as the Ghost Assassin. Shame he can¡¯t use his old power and the class skills he had. I think I will make him more human like than what Mavis was. As a variant already he would be different from a normal one so he might already turn out more humanlike.


    Now through the link I look through the eyes of the rats that were all over the inner workings of the second floor. They small rats were the perfect scouts since they had a high birth rate and were still puppet animals.


    We found several nests and coves but the most coveted was found as well. The hind bear cave was deep in the back and there were about 5 cubs sleeping guarded by a female.


    Besides the hind bears, the rest of the animals I have the rats attack in swarm killing the guardians before pulling the cubs and pups into our dungeon.


    As it was getting done everyone finishes eating here and we move out. The rats spread all over the place and using the scouts we sent out, we attack the weaker groups with a vanguard group before the main force arrives so as not to stall so much.


    Nests we didn¡¯t find were soon ransacked and after 2 hours we cleaned out the second floor. Mavis pulled any bugs we encountered by attracting them through a portal I open.


    When we reached the back we head for the hind bear cave and we find the lone hind bear there.


    Dalson: ¡±Helen get rid of it quick¡±


    As ordered, the female tiger ape ran forward and confronted the bear by herself.


    The bear was much stronger than the others and Philip had to rush in. With his assassins skills he snuck up from behind and struck at the heel of the bear hoping to hit an artery. He struck at the heel and the back of the knee on the left leg of the bear making it stagger giving Helen an opening to claw at the bears face leaving four long claw marks on the bears face.


    With bear covering its injured face and possibly a cut eye the two took a chance. Helen slashed with her wind claw skill making a huge cut on the massive torso of the bear and Philip finished off by leaning back and using his impact kick on the lower back of the bear where his legs reached.


    The kick was particularly strong after the staggering bear got close.


    The sound of breaking bones was heard and the bear fell bloodied and near death. Its mind was weak so I quickly stopped both and opened a portal and through the bear into a cave made for the bears. Mavis was already there and because it was weak the bear was quickly subdued. I ran into Mavis leaving the portal open and touched the area the heart was because the core was there as well.


    I made the body turn into a mass of muscle before I pour some MP in it and use that MP to fix the body before returning it to a hind bear.


    It was angry seeing us but Mavis controlled the mind. We put the cubs in the cave without injuring them and then we left leaving the bear with them.


    Soon enough we would put all the coves, caves and nests in the great forest but only after we capture the dungeon.


    With every last monster subdued we moved to the last room before the stairs where the so called boss monster was.


    From what I saw I would wager on a hind bear being the boss but from the strength I noticed from the residence maybe the variant would be a red bear. Red bear are hind bear that have the protection of the greater god of fire. They are massively more powerful and you can¡¯t compare a hind bear to a red bear. Still in this rocky cave room we waited in resting and gather our strength I couldn¡¯t help but feel this strange energy coming from the door that led down to the boss room.


    It felt like demon energy. There was only two possible reasons. Either there was a high rank demon down there or one of the monsters here became a demon. From the dungeon residents I knew of only Hind bears and Black wolves becoming demons. The respective races would be an Onikuma and Orthrus. Wild dogs are known to go through some extra steps to reach a demon rank but never an Orthrus which is a great demon wolf.


    I gulped because if it was one of these then it would be very dangerous even for me. My power was really high even for someone who didn¡¯t fight but that was because of my magic abilities. I can control magic extremely well because I need to alter the magic power inside monsters.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Besides that I''m no slouch with a sword either. I have a race skill which makes a powerful blade from the exoskeleton of my arm. Its bug like for sure but I wasn¡¯t complaining.


    I make my right arm into the blade and it turns just like I made it do. Having the possibility to change your body as you want you can do a lot.


    We finally finish gathering and rest a bit before we descend. I make the rest remain while I take the strongest of our monsters. If it was a ranked up monster then I will have trouble.


    As we reach the bottom and enter the final room we find a large 150x150 sized room and at the center sleeping was what I feared.


    Sleeping at the very center over a pile of bones was a huge bear, an Onikuma. This definitely won¡¯t be easy but it will save us the trouble of creating the model after we capture the dungeon.


    As the last of us gets into the room the bear sits up and then stands on its hind legs. The massive 4 meter tall bear stood staring us down. The long sword like claws showed signs of fresh blood which meant it was hunting recently.


    Without giving it time to check us out I ran out and stuck my hand out.


    A magic spell came flying out. It shot itself upwards and hit the roof making a yellow magic circle which then shot a bolt of lightning down onto the bear.


    When the dust cleared the bear showed its anger as the fur around it slightly stood from the charge it still held. I could tell it was affected but not to the degree I wanted it to be.


    Before I could say anything Helen came running past me with Philip just behind. The slowed down bear reacted by running. It was at the speed the hind bears were but that was because of the spell. If not he would have quickly overwhelmed both of them in speed.


    Helen spun and pulled the huge club out before swinging horizontally. The bear jumped and aimed at me as it landed.


    Sadly it didn¡¯t notice Phil he struck its leg with his tail making it trip but the leg itself was unscratched.


    I quickly ran with Helen coming as well and stabbed its left arm while Helen brought down the club over its right leg. I heard a crunch but I had everyone move away.


    The Onikuma definitely felt that because he reared back roaring. It was like a shockwave the roar and I knew why. It was an intimidation skill used by large monsters to paralyze lesser creatures with fear. For us it only paralyzed us because of the noise. The other two took it worse since they had more sensitive hearing them me.


    I ran up while it roared and stabbed it in the armpit trying to hit a vital but I received a punch in the side which sent me flying into the wall.


    My carapace showed some cracks when I looked after pulling myself out of the wall. The bear was staring from on to the next. Its leg was limp and was probably broken now so he was supporting his body by crouching and holding his body with his left arm while using the right one for combat.


    After getting out of the wall I checked and saw that two of my legs were broken and I could barely feel my right arm now because of the hit.


    When I looked at him he growled. I sneered at him as well and made my left arm become a normal bug like arm again and I held it up. Three spells shot out and formed three magic circles one above the next. This was high leveled magic called layered magic. In this spell I put three ¡°fire pillar¡± spells together. The result, a huge white flame pillar descended over the bear roasting him and burning off all the brown fur he had.


    He roared in pain but survived. Smoke rose from his body and the bold back was pink from the fire.


    It slumped down pitifully as its strength began leaving it.


    I kind of expected an Onikuma to be stronger but I guess this was its best. While it was slumped down Helen finished it off without mercy by putting her back into a vertical swing of her club right over the head of the bear crushing it into pieces.


    I began to breath heavily but I walked over to the body and with my left arm in its blade form I cut the body up and removed the core. This would become a good pet for when we need to reinforce the boss room with something.


    With the final obstacle taken care of I let my body slump down. The pain from the injuries were starting to appear. Though dungeon monsters bodies are made with magic power, we still have all our senses. So with my carapace and several legs broken I was amazed it was only this much pain.


    I look at the bear and then rip off it''s right arm and begin eating. I needed to get magic power back to repair my body so I can properly look for the dungeon heart.


    Eating the arm and leaving the rest for the other two who are eating their fill I look around. In my eyes I could see the flow of MP inside the dungeon. It was like a web running through the dungeons walls. I looked around trying to pinpoint the connection but the room didn¡¯t have it. Mavis also didn¡¯t say there was anything more than 3 floors so it had to be here. In the room the flow turned into small pockets in many spots so I wasn¡¯t sure which one was the correct one.


    So I began the long work of punching at the wall in all these points and what I found were small elemental spirit gems. These were unique little guys. Spirits gems were like nature spirits that crystallized making a small body with the gem.


    Many of these were all earth gems but several wind gems were here as well.


    I wonder why there were so many but when I think of it as a way to buy time for the dungeon to make new monsters it becomes apparent. I have the weaker creatures go back upstairs and kill anything that appears while we look. We have a fourth of the tigers and marsupials  remain.


    I send them an image of what I saw. They look at all the spots that have a small glowing pocket to them. I tell them to break the wall where those glows were. The dungeon heart was somewhere in one of those spots so find it.


    With that they all began clawing and punching at the wall breaking into it.


    We kept gathering more and more spirit gems until we had one last place to search. Exactly where the Onikuma was sleeping under the pile of bones. I had to face palm myself when I didn¡¯t think of it. The other dungeon was the same way with the goblin shaman who had a throne built over the dungeon heart.


    In my rage from my empty headedness I smash the bone pile apart and under them all, a dungeon heart the size of one of the fishermen''s fist. I rip the heart out of the ground.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have conquered the dungeon the mind of the dungeon has been absorbed by your dungeon. The knowledge of the following monsters have been added.


    Onikuma, Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Black Wolf Leader, Armored Raccoon,


    Horned Rabbit, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Hare, Demon Fox, Slime</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">The dungeon is completely unstable and no floors are saved. Magic power gained from absorbing the dungeon.


    32732 MP</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Seeing the boxes I blink a few times.


    Dalson: ¡±There were Slimes in this dungeon?¡±


    Helen: ¡±No, I didn¡¯t see any maybe it just has the knowledge.¡±


    Dalson: ¡±I get that but why doesn¡¯t Mavis have knowledge of it.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±I never spawned them. Didn¡¯t care too since it would take MP at the time so I had no real motive to since they were also weak. I might make it through once I start making the next floors.¡±


    I only sigh at the stupid reason for not using such a convenient monster like Slimes. They are the most adaptive creature. If we bred healing slimes or herbal slimes they can be used as high ranked medicine for the intelligent races. They are a race that is tossed aside even by dungeons seriously how did they survive so long.


    When he starts making them I will breed the slimes intensely and make them useful for domestic monster as well as a combat force. Slimes are useless only when one kind is present put various together and you will have a killer swarm.


    I also wonder if slimes can take a human form. Like all high level demons and monsters eventually they will either become demons or humanoid. Considering the environment will determine the evolution type I think something like a water or heal slime might take a human form if raised to its greatest degree.


    I can¡¯t wait to test this out.


    Mavis PoV


    With the dungeon finally captured I turn to the next thing I needed to do. First I pull all my monsters back in and watch as the dungeon disintegrates and the MP from it flows into me. The knowledge and memories of the dungeon flows into me and I learn many different kinds of monster forms. The sleeping animals in the forest undergo a rank up into monsters making 80% of the animals vanish.


    It was rather impressive by how fast they all ranked up. I guess it was true. Unless I have full knowledge of the creature they can¡¯t rank up into it.


    I take control of them and add all the nests, coves and caves to the great forest and make them all go to each one.


    Now the forest is probably too small again but with the MP i gained it''s no problem.


    The forest right now was separated into 4 sections. They all measured 4 km x 10 km. I grabbed each spot and made them all expand to 8 km x 20 km and doubled everything making more. The only one i made even more was the plains which i made 20 x 20 because i would need a large pasture for the grazers we were going to add soon.


    With this the room became so large that anyone looking around would start to wonder if this was really a dungeon because the walls were starting to get hard to see with the distance. I wonder how much longer before it gets large enough that clouds and weather begins to naturally from inside.


    Anyway with the expansion i also bring down here the water monsters and the lizard men since the space is large enough that they can set up a small territory but not claim the whole room as their own.


    The humans also ask to move to the plains and begin making walls around the door and farm the small land to feed themselves.


    In here it would grow fast so even a small farm would grow a lot of food.


    I was wondering how many generations before everyone forgets they are inside a dungeon. I have begun to think that the world outside is the same as this one and the gods are simply the mind of what was once a dungeon.


    I can¡¯t prove it but that is my thoughts.


    For now i can only grow out more and deeper. My instincts tell me to grow deeper and stronger or something bad will happen.


    Unless a hero appears i know i can survive as i am now. If something does happen i can just escape someplace. Maybe the lost continent. With one of the monsters over there killed inside me i can grow really fast and be safe from the humans and heroes we find here.


    Well no real hero would actively search for a dungeon that is in the frontiers were hundreds of villages live next to and survives from dungeons.


    Well there can always be a stupid humanoid vs. demon war again and the stupid humans summon another hero and use dungeons to train those idiots.


    Really there is a demon war everything a good leader appears for the demon race that actually makes them start growing.


    I wonder if i should also focus on the black imps. I think making various kingdoms down here will just cause more trouble than it''s worth but hunting is ok.


    I¡¯ll leave it for now. I am still growing. I hope those adventures come they give the most MP.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">U</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">42386</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">7</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">200</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">5807</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">65</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">???</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton, Drake, Wyvern,


    Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (Variants)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <hr />


    Just a notice. The ranking system will not change for a while. You will all find out the reason why in the future. To those who thought it was useless since no one else uses it you will see how wrong that is

 Chapter 22 Magic Power Overload

    Mavis PoV


    After the guys returned to the dungeon they went about doing their own thing.


    Dad went with Dalson because it seems he amassed so much MP that Dalson can leisurely work a new body from all of that.


    Helen wasn¡¯t at that point.


    When i looked at the amount of MP i had i thought about what i needed to do.


    I still wanted to make more dungeon floors while pushing further down the big forest but with only 42386 i would end up stopping too quickly.


    I think i will amass MP myself.


    The 10 slaves were drained after the guys returned so now i gained another 32k MP. Seems it just keeps raising the amount i get.


    I will wait 2 more days until the village weekly pay comes.


    Because of this i got another 64k from the slaves plus the 80k that came from the village. With a total of 218386 MP i start working on the next floor.


    I push the forest down and make a sixth floor. Unlike before i used the ruins option this time. Now this time i wanted to make the dungeon floor much different.


    Before the dungeon was several paths that led to each room before linking to the final room that headed down. This time i make a maze with hundreds of dead ends. I use 120k MP to make a dungeon that, was ended up making a circular shape. It stretched about 4 km in diameter but the corridors twisted and turned making a long creepy tunnel. The corridors were 6 meters wide and 9 high making space for large monsters to easily move around it in.


    Now for the rooms. All i did until now was make the massive maze. In around 20 spots i made the drop-offs so i linked them by making a large cave room which gave it a feeling like the ruins were destroyed and it created that. The bridges retained an old stone brick bridge look but looked old but sturdy.


    Then i started on the rooms. I thought of what i would want to inhabit this floor.


    Mavis: So a ruin floor. I guess i can finally spawn some slimes but they need food like all other monsters. They have high adaptability but it depends on their diet. I think i can start by making a forest with a small river and set up bug nests for now. I guess considering it''s a ruin maybe bug monsters would work.


    With that in mind i find a location that would be good to break off and made a T junction and made the forest room at the end. It was 60x60 and about 20 meters high.


    Help: Dungeon floor combo conditions achieved. Layout [Ruins] + Room [Forest] = [Forest Ruin] room. [Forest Ruin] has been added as a permanent layout. Do you wish to change the layout of the floor to [Forest Ruin]?


    Mavis: Dungeon floor combo? What is that?


    Help: Dungeon floor combo is a system that mixes a floor layout with a room layout of a different type. When the combo is discovered you will have the option to change the entire floor to that new layout for ? the MP used to make the floor.


    Mavis: Wow. If i had known before i would have experimented more. Hmm so [Forest Ruin] the benefits are too good for hunting grounds for all the monsters. Yes i will change it.


    At once i felt 40k of MP drain and the entire floor began to shake. The corridors expanded to 10 meters wide and 15 high. At this height several small sun crystals appears on the roof to light the place up. Then breaking from the floors and walls many trees began rapidly growing and vines started to link them. Grass and weeds found their ways through the cracks in the ruins stone floor. In several places the ground burst up and left large boulders and exposed dirt.


    The light from the sun crystals grew brighter and the light became as strong as what was in the forest.


    I then noticed how the ruins part was changing and forming pillars and architecture like those found in real ruins outside. In areas that began going up stair ways rose up and down making for strange places for battle.


    With the floor totally changed i could only watch from above at the startling change of scenery. The dull ruin floor i made was utterly and completely changed into a lush forest with stone walls and sunlight similar to a real forest ruin.


    I could only gulp at how this system worked. Maybe it¡¯s from my own imaginations. The feel this floor gave was similar to several forest ruins our guild explored before. Those places had long since become dungeons for bugs and animals.


    Sometimes smarter more dangerous monsters took up residence there and the creatures were a lot scarier because they developed intelligence higher to their cousins because the ruins held ancient texts and a curious monster with some intelligence would get curious. They kept trying until they started to decipher the text. This made for very dangerous monsters since they gained intelligence.


    Once the place was complete i was much too curious to check it out so i began exploring the place while in Overview but i got in close and traversed the dungeon as if i had a body.


    I was amazed at the variety of goods, herbs and item, which were present. I could easily say that the elves were going to drool over this when they find out. Even i was drool but unfortunately i have no need for money unless i use it to by magic items that i will be using to amass more MP.


    Still i was wondering what i would use this floor for. I told Morgan to block anyone i don¡¯t allow. That''s it! I¡¯m sure there will be adventurers that won¡¯t take it serious but if i set up a system that transports them to the sixth floor instead of the first floor. I¡¯m sure adventurers would want more of a challenge so they would want a harder dungeon then what they can find above, though the first floor levels were still really hard.


    Seeing all these trees i couldn¡¯t help but imagine the tiger swinging from the really dense vines and off the trees that grew.


    I remember what i still needed to do and returned to the room i made. I found a large ruin like building with old tilted pillars and a few small buildings here as well. I guess rooms gain small buildings inside. I look from one to the next and see lots of old furniture and items that remind me of an old civilization.


    The idea of making this a safe zone did pass through my mind. If i send someone here i can have them restore these buildings and build a base or town.


    Well for now i will set up what i originally intended. With that though i look around and find a good spot and dig a water cavern and raise the walls to expose a small lake and then make a small stream that cross the room. I then make a hidden waver cavern above the room and then link the lake to the top of the water pocket before making a water cavern down to the room. I make the exit into the room small so the pressure wouldn¡¯t be too intense.


    Finishing the connection the water starts to fall and the pressure pulls the lake water up and the flow of water starts flowing making a current below. I then add a small bit of algae and leave it to grow.


    The smallest of the fish should soon be ready to capture the mind so i will also add fish. I then make new nests for several bugs and then go to the fourth floor and fill it up with all kinds of bugs before transporting it down.


    When i release the bugs they quickly swarm out.


    I don¡¯t waste time in also bringing down worms which would help clean the floor of crap.


    Thinking of that i also spawn several slimes all over the dungeon and then begin making more [Forest Ruin] rooms.


    In nearly all of them that were bigger than 50x50 a small ruined village would spring up and when i made one that was 100x100 a large ruined temple sprang on one of the walls.


    This is rather useful for making quick villages for the monsters since it wouldn¡¯t take long to clear it out and restore them as time goes by.


    I ended up making 10 100x100 meter rooms, 40 50x50 meter rooms and 100 20x20 meter rooms


    They branched out into dead ends or were in the middle of the corridors it made a very intricate maze for sure.


    When i was done i had 324 MP but i had completely the floor in one sitting.


    For now i will wait another week gathering more MP from the slaves and once the next Villagers payment arrives i will start the next phase by adding bottom feeder animals.


    Theo PoV


    Ever since the drake and wyvern¡¯s hatched it¡¯s been a constant struggle. Not only for us but all the more or less intelligent races. The goblin races also have it rough and have a hard time killing these things. They are a complete nuisance and it¡¯s become a chore to keep the population of both these in check.


    They have been living off the Saurus ever since they hatched. The little bastards first started by eating lesser creatures before finding the big lizards. The first to try was killed mercilessly but after that the ones who watched the reckless beast hunt took up and fought in one large group to hunt them.


    They killed a large one with sheer number. The Saurus already had a breeding nest and they guarded it like cattle and other animals and monster of that type do, they bunched around them.


    They lay eggs in large number to make sure a few reach adulthood. The really difficult ones the manage are the wyverns. They fly and are terrifyingly strong. We have to use strong lightning magic from above to hit one and send it to the ground before we start attacking.


    The last week has been the hardest but all the humans that fight and the guild have been growing really strong. Mavis has been having everyone meditate so they don¡¯t lose themselves because of the magic power we are getting from the monster meat.


    Even though we controlled the power it was still like an annoying whisper in the back of our head. This was the dungeon corruption it seems. A few people have even had nightmares if they don¡¯t properly meditate. Most of our more experienced adventurers were B rank and the top tier fighters like Sir Reylin and previously Philip were A rank.


    The few A ranks have not shown any symptoms like the rest. I think to protect ourselves we might either have to leave Mavis or become part of the dungeon. Only Milliana has a core and eats dungeon monster meat without feeling anything.


    I finish killing a hind bear and gather up the body and drag it into the base. The large body could feed a large part of the guild with quality meat.


    You¡¯re probably wonder why the bear didn¡¯t vanish. It was simple, the monsters down here only had their core and MP absorbed. This left the body dead. It was only here though, the rest of the dungeon outside was made to absorb all monsters.


    Mavis told us he made a new floor which created a completely new array of herbs and plants. From them we found spices which would make a noble drool just thinking about.


    Most of them were usable only by processing so it was clearly what was known as a dungeon resource. An item that would attract adventurers seeking fortune.


    As i let the bear fall down i saw i was sweating from the force needed. In front of me were some of the more elder members who came to take the catch. One an elf and the other human.


    Elf: ¡®So how are you feeling?¡¯


    Theo: ¡®Tired. I need a bath and to meditate.¡¯


    Man: ¡®Almost lost it huh?¡¯


    Theo: ¡®Ya almost. I think I¡¯m probably reaching my mental limit with this.¡¯


    Elf: ¡®It¡¯s not just you. All the younger members are having the same problem. Us older members have been trying to get Rey to allow you to have a core placed in to calm your Magic power but he is completely against it. I think he might order us to leave soon.¡¯


    Theo: ¡®I think that would be worse. The meat here is kind of like a drug. Imagine all of us going wild trying to get it after a while.¡¯


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    They both nodded also seeing how things have gotten out of hand already.


    They take the bear and i go to a new room that was made. It was a small room with a single item here. At the center was a small alter like pedestal with a large ruby gemstone that let out a small glow from the amassed magic power inside.


    I touch it and pour all my magic power inside. It left the chaotic magic power leave and my body seems to relax. I then go and eat some of the prepared food before i go and meditate to put the new magic power i was already regenerating under control.


    Once i calmed down my magic power i look for Sir Reylin. My forehead was covered in sweat.


    When i found him he was in his study.


    Theo: ¡®Sir Reylin i need to say something.¡¯


    He looks back and becomes wide eyed when he sees me sweating so much.


    Rey: ¡®Do you have a fever, i never saw you so exhausted before.¡¯


    Theo: ¡®My magic power feels like it¡¯s going to burst. I drained my power today and went to meditate and now i can¡¯t keep it under control. I¡¯m going to call Dalson and have him put a core in me.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Just get rid of the power.¡¯


    Boom


    I punch the wall making lots of cracks. My hands were shaking as i keep trying to hold myself up.


    Theo: ¡®My body feels like it¡¯s going to blow, if i empty myself i feel like even more magic power enters me after. DALSON! MAVIS! YOU HEARD RIGHT!¡¯


    After a short moment the dungeon lord and Dalson appeared through two separate portals.


    Rey: ¡®Stop. I won¡¯t allow it!¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Rey STAND...DOWN. Can¡¯t you see the boy is nearly collapsing. I didn¡¯t expect it to become like this. I¡¯m sure he would die and the magic power would run wild in his body making an abomination appear. If you want to leave and take the elder members that haven¡¯t reached this stage then do it but the kids who have already begun to show these symptoms won¡¯t be able to do the same. We just came from the human village. Most of the slaves had to have a core put it cause they all collapsed and several of the beast men were the same.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I...no! How could it reach this?!¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®None of us could have guessed but it can¡¯t be helped anymore.¡¯


    Mavis grabs Rey and holds him away from Dalson who walks up.


    Dalson: ¡±This will hurt quite a lot but you will survive¡±


    He pushed a small core the size of a baby''s pinky over my chest. As soon as it touched it was pulled into my body quickly. It felt like a burning hot piece of iron was digging its way into my chest and through my bones.


    As it reached the other side of my ribs it floated just next to the heart and i could feel it messing with my magic power. No feeling it now the core was getting bigger, it was absorbing all the magic power and even the entire magic power pool that gathered in our chest.


    All of it was being absorbed and it was like going through hell. The flow of magic was also breaking and rebuilding as my body itself was begin converted to magic power without actually breaking apart. Eventually the core got to be the size of an adult¡¯s fist. As if finished growing the pain subsided because it was releasing calm magic power which slowly began flowing naturally through my now empty magic power channel.


    As the magic power makes the complete circle around the channel i felt my head start to clear up so i slowly sat up from the stone floor.


    Above me was Rey who was looking at me with a frown.


    Theo: ¡®Is..something wrong...for you to...frown.¡¯


    He nodded and lifted my hand over my eyes.


    My once pale white skin now had a light tan color unnatural of a wood elf that is normally white skin and blond or light green haired.


    I sat up and looked myself over but it was only a minute later when a strange window appeared that i understood.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have accepted to have a dungeon core inserted into your body. The light god of the elves has abandoned you. The Dark gods have looked upon you and granted a new race.


    Your race has changed to Dark Elf.


    +Affinity to Nature 50%


    +Affinity to Darkness 50%</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Theo: ¡®A...Dark elf? What¡¯s a dark elf?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®So its true huh. *sigh* A dark elf is considered an evil elf that lives underground or in dark forests. At least normal ones outside of Mavis. I think if all elves become like this then a neutral or good race of dark elves would appear. It¡¯s a shame that we can¡¯t remain normal elves.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Why not? Just gather the magic power and change him to a normal one.¡¯


    Everyone looked at Mavis and i couldn¡¯t help but start laughing at the simpleness of his reasoning.


    Theo: ¡®I like this. I feel really strong as well and it¡¯s nothing like a normal wood elf. Also my affinity to nature rose for some reason?¡¯


    I get up and start to flex and happily do some aerobatics with so much more nimbleness than before.


    Rey: ¡®What happened to the humans that got the core?¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®Most fainted from the pain but they started to change as well. Those who regularly hunted had their muscles grow before they were compacted making much denser muscles. Those who were more crafter didn¡¯t seem to change so much because they only get power from eating so it was much less.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Did you add them to the slaves?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Yes, they turned into some kind of demon so i made the room a jail which magic restraints and magic seals all over the room. Since they survive by magic power now i don¡¯t need to keep feeding them. They grew incredibly though we could use them for traps if needed. They might even give me over 100k every time i collect from them.¡¯


    Theo: ¡®Are you going to make the others dark elves?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®I don¡¯t choose. It was the dark gods who did that. I still don¡¯t get this light god and dark god thing.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Dark gods are the so called evil of the light gods. When a person becomes a god his soul is separated into two beings of 90% good and 90% evil. These are the gods of light and darkness. Though you would think of them as enemies but it''s quite the opposite. They work together to maintain balance in their realms.¡¯


    Mavis nods understanding the connection now.


    Mavis: ¡®Dalson go with Theo and find anyone else that is nearing their limits.¡¯


    We nod and leave. I lead Dalson to the bed chambers where the others were. It was easy to see who needed it. They were covered in sweat and Dalson could see the chaotic magic power inside them.


    We wake them up and put the cores in. All ten young elves and twenty four humans had to have it put in to save them from the rampaging magic power. Julie was among those who needed it, which wasn¡¯t surprising since we were the first here.


    After they fell asleep without any of the pain and had a calm sleep for the first time in a while.


    I join them once everyone had it and also had a blissful sleep.


    Mavis PoV


    Mavis: ¡®So Rey. Are you going to leave or stay. You''re here studying but as you saw, it puts you all in danger. Already most of the young members need to remain since they have my cores inside them. All the human village and the beast men had to put them in as well.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®I don¡¯t know. How could i know it would end like this.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®None of us could have known. But now we know so will you stay or go? To stay you need to give up your pride. Like i said, besides the monsters born here i won¡¯t change the others here.¡¯


    The old elf sits on his chair and rests his head on his arm which was on the table full of document. Most of them were about products we had in here and how to process.


    I sigh and turn around.


    Mavis: ¡®When you decide tell me and we can deal with it from there.¡¯


    I leave him alone to let him think and return to my chamber.


    I sit down and return to overview. The indicator of the magic power appears in front of me when i do. The slaves i had cores placed inside at the start of the week since they started to lose it but since then they tripled the output of magic power. To call them abominations wasn¡¯t wrong. I had to use a lot of magic power taken from them to seal them up in magic restraints and i pushed the room far away and disconnected it from any corridors.


    I simply put a few small cracks to let air in and out and with dozens of magic seals restraining their power they couldn¡¯t do much except stay frozen on the ground that had a magic circle which daily drained their magic power. Being monsters now they didn¡¯t need food so long as i was connected to them.


    It was a sad fate but it was too late to fix it so what¡¯s done is done. Now with 7 days of 70k each time being drained from them i now have 490000 plus the 80k from the village i got today i ended this week with 570k.


    I grin as i look at the number. I would have more than enough to cause massive change to my dungeon before the adventurers arrive. With that in mind i get to work.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    example of the Forest Ruin corridor


    http://www.rpgalchemy.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/fantasy-city.jpg</a>


    Example of Forest Ruin Rooms 50x50


    http://pre03.deviantart.net/d1f3/th/pre/i/2013/144/f/5/ruins_by_lordfelwynn-d66dy1c.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">U</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">570000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">7</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">350</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">5807</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">65</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Drops</td><td width="25%">???</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton, Drake, Wyvern,


    Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)


    Dark elf</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 23 Adventurers Guild Nepot Branch

    Grant PoV


    What a horrible day. Today is probably the day Kelion falls.


    After the dungeon vanished we sent out many investigators but none could find any trace of it in the last month.


    Because of this the nobles who hated me since I kept them from expanding their workings with the crime lord spoke lies to the king and a finally he succumbed. He fired me from my position with several of the higher members who had similar morals that I had. We were replaced with some men the nobles suggested.


    Because of that more of the younger guards quit since they only see him as a fraud.


    As I clean out my office of personal objects I find my father''s heirloom sword. It was a strange sword he got when he was an adventurer in his youth. The sword was a masterpiece from the eastern lands of the continent.


    The reason it''s strange was because the sword was thin with a single cutting edge. It was about the length of my arm, very light and the strangest feature; it had a strange curve the further it went up.


    When I inherited this I tried using it but it''s a really complex sword to use. Father told me that those in the eastern kingdoms train nearly twenty years to use this. With the sword my father gained a scroll with the forms to use this sword. The scroll was with the blade.


    I open the scroll and stare at the forms. It was like a picture book showing each movement. As I imagine the form, I see it''s a rather elegant form which relies on speed and skill over strength which we use.


    I look at the blade then at the belt where my blade used to rest. It was a standard guard¡¯s long sword I would use with a shield.


    I was already in regular leather armor I got. It was like a new guard¡¯s armor. The men at the stock didn''t want me leaving unarmed so he gave me the leather gear but my sword i needed to leave as well.


    I am thankful to him since I don''t know how I would start out. I am old already and besides being a trainer I don''t know what to do.


    I hear the door open and see Julius in simple leather armor different from the studded leather gear he normally had.


    Julius: ''Are you leaving sir?''


    Grant: ''I was fired so yes.''


    Julius: ''May I come with you sir?''


    Grant: ''What can this old man do for a kid like you?''


    Julius: ''Finish my training you began.''


    I stare at the determined boy who reminded me of myself in my youth. This boy would undoubtedly hurt himself if left alone.


    Grant: ''I have no job so I would need to charge.''


    Julius: ''Let¡¯s just make an adventurers party. We can make money of dungeon diving and requests.''


    Grant: Smart little brat huh. He must have thought up several alternatives like mercenary or vigilante. ''And do you think these old bones can handle adventuring?'' Let¡¯s see how he reacts.


    Julius: ''Honestly. I would grade the commander as a B rank but taking age and into consideration the guild might start you off as C rank and test the waters.''


    I just stare at him with a blank expression. He was really smart for his young age. He already understands some of the basic workings of the adventurer¡¯s guild. I can''t really deny him that the plan works well.


    I start laughing after a little while then look at the boy grinning.


    Grant: ¡®Fine, let¡¯s go join the adventurer¡¯s guild. It will give me a good reason and a good place to learn these sword arts my father left behind.¡¯


    The boy looked at the sword and slightly tilted his head seeing the strange sword.


    Julius: ¡®Strange sword. Is it useful? It looks weak.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Well i have long since had it appraised and it''s a sword made specifically for slashing but it can do piercing. It¡¯s a sword made for the highest noble warriors of the eastern kingdoms. My father got it when he was young.¡¯


    Julius: ¡®Wow! He must have been one impressive swordsman to get the sword of the best warrior''s.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Nah, compared to skill the warriors were better but my father was a speed fighter who used duel swords and trained under Philip Shin, the first guild master of the dungeon research guild.¡¯


    Julius: ¡®Hmm...Your life is pretty mixed up with that guild huh.¡¯


    Grant: ¡®I guess. My father asked not to join, though i never did want to anyway. They focus on dungeon diving for research and not adventure like i wanted to but i ended up becoming a warrior and guard. Well shall we go. Not much here that was personal anyway. Still it¡¯s good to at least have a quality sword.¡¯


    I put the sword in the sword belt and grab the bag i had with my things.


    We leave the barracks and i was shocked to find all the guards in front of the building. Once they saw me they all saluted.


    Guard: ¡®SIR! WE THANK YOU FOR YOUR SERVICE AND WE WILL NEVER FORGET WHAT WE LEARNED! ISN¡¯T THAT RIGHT BOYS!¡¯


    All: ¡®SIR YES SIR!¡¯


    I grin seeing all the men i drilled hard. Many have whined about the pain and exhausting but because of it they are able to fight against the hardened criminals of this city. I walk up to the highest ranking officer that remained that i knew. I shake his hand and pull him close.


    Grant: ¡±Don¡¯t let this city fall completely. But if it does don¡¯t leave your friends behind. Leave the city with family and the guards that you trust. Live a better life.¡±


    Man: ¡®Yes sir!¡¯


    I tap him on the shoulder. The man had bloodshot eyes from holding the tears in. The men had become family with all the training. By sharing life and death moments we built a bond so to leave like this was probably hard.


    We leave with the men standing and saluting but some already had tears falling for losing their commander. I¡¯m sure those bastards that got in through the nobles help will have hell to pay for taking me out.


    Because of this reason i leave with a smile and with Julius behind me with simple leather armor and a short sword at the ready.


    We head to the adventurers guild which was a three story building. The first floor had stone walls on the outside but the other two floors were wood and each was smaller than the one below as the uses became more exclusive.


    The commotion of us leaving was left behind at the barracks. So when we arrived it was calm.


    The coming and going of adventurers was slower than normal.


    We both enter the building.


    Most guild houses are all built the same. The first floor is built like a tavern and has a bar like feel. Near the stairs is the counter where both orders are asked as well as being the guild register.


    A cute young girl who looks to be in her early teens was the attendant. With her hair tied in a ponytail she and another young boy took the orders.


    We walked up and waited our turn. After a while and attracting quite a bit of attention since i was the guard commander for so long, our turn came up.


    Girl: ''Is there something you need Commander Grant.''


    Grant: ''Not commander miss. I was fired so now i want to register as an adventurer with my apprentice.''


    I pat Julius and draw her attention to the boy. She nods and then goes about getting several things. First was a registration documents we needed to sign and write our information like age, name and other basic information¡¯s.


    When done she put it under a magic item. It began to glow and the documents vanished and were replaced by a small iron plate.


    Girl: ''Just place a small drop of blood on the back and the guild card will register you. I''m sure you know guild color ranking right?''


    Grant: ''Yes. From F to S, Violet, Blue, Green, Yellow, Orange, Red and Black.''


    The girl nodded and produced a small dagger so we can extract some blood.


    I poke myself first and drip the blood on the plate. It glowed bright and then stopped. The color stabilized at Yellow which was B rank. I was quite surprised i was graded directly to B rank.


    Julius went next and poked his finger. When the blood hit the guild card it began glowing. When it stopped glowing, it was blue which was E rank. I was expecting it. E rank is above the strength of a regular commoner but still in training.


    Girl: ''Well with that the registration is done. Do you know what you will be doing now?''


    Grant: ''I was thinking of taking some requests to make money and get some equipment.''


    Girl: ''Well the town itself doesn''t have much since there are regular subjections around here so unless you want to travel a lot then you won''t find work. Many of the adventurers left for the frontier because of that.''


    Julius: ''Oh i heard about it. The Port town Nepot right. They say the goblin dungeon that the village was surviving from suddenly underwent a change and it¡¯s like a totally new dungeon with much more besides goblin based monsters.''


    Grant: ''What kind of monsters exactly?''


    Girl: ''goblin, Wild cats, aggressive rats are some of the first floor monsters. Seven color bat, vampire bat, devil hounds, gremlin are some of the second floor. Third and fourth floor have troll, gargoyles and some others i don''t remember.''


    Grant: ''Shouldn''t a dungeon like that be conquered quickly?''


    Girl: ''I said the same thing but it seems this dungeon is different somehow. The guild is sending some members out there to build a branch and figure out the difference because to enter you need to pay in magic power and have a strange seal put on your body. They say you are teleported out of the dungeon if you are about to die because of that seal that is what the villagers who enter say.''


    I quickly felt something from this. The faces of the entire Dungeon Research Guild appear in my head.


    Grant: ''Thank You miss. Come Julius, we are going to Nepot it seems the best place to be right now.''


    Girl: ''Oh sir. There is a ship with our guild members going there leaving Oreana if you go there and offer yourself as a bodyguard I''m sure you can get on easily.''


    (A.N. Yes people i was too lazy to think of a better name. Why bother when i already have a few in D&A ready)


    I nod and thank the girl. I quickly go to some stores and buy supplies and head to the port town to catch the boat.


    Mavis PoV


    The sixth floor is coming along nicely. After i finished setting up the entire place, also took the time to add several small openings for tiny ponds in the corridor and make some small streams which helped make the floor more humid and jungle like.


    I began releasing animals. Just normal animals for now. Bug eats, aggressive rats, rabbits, wild cats, normal tigers, normal bears and so on. It was to set up the food chain really and to make a good number of the weaker creatures.


    I gave them a day. While we waited for the population to raise i had Dalson take a few bugs we acquired from natural birth inside and those gained from outside and make monsters. Spiders were one of them and we began with a tier 1 monster spider. Like those found outside it was called a Death spider.


    During its making we added a unique feature to them which allowed for several growth patterns. Namely when the infants become the big spider it would be able to gain one of several possible features. The main one was to turn the front two legs into some kind of weapon or they spit poison or acid depending on the type.


    The death spider itself actually had enhanced intelligence that let it command the other spiders like pawns. The death spider also is the one that can produce spider web with the most precision as well as being able to make several types. They range from thin nearly invisible silk thread to thin but robust thread that can cut like deep wounds.


    It was a really scary opponent to fight if you didn''t know it¡¯s there.


    The other kind of but we made was called a Cave Mantis. Ever seen a praying mantis, now imagine that at the size of 120 cm tall with two long scythe like blades on their arms. These aren''t really strong but they are quick. Now to overdo things we went ahead and wasn''t MP that we had plenty of since we kept taking every day from the slaves.


    What we made were named Blade Mantis. These were MUCH more dangerous to then the cave mantis. They are 160 cm tall and look just like the cave mantis but the blades on their arms haves a better cutting edge.


    The two races of bugs are quite scary since they have a huge birthrate. Luckily the rats took a liking to them because it¡¯s them who keep swarming them and killing them to keep the population down.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Oh that¡¯s right dad was given a rat man body. Unsurprisingly he was a variant. The difference was rather subtle but enough to make a huge difference as a race.


    One he was taller than what i was when i was a feral rat man. Two his face isn''t completely a rats head instead it looked like a cross with the extended mouth being pulled back more towards human and his postures was straighter than my hunched back form but the fur was still white but not silver. The difference was a subtle shine off the fur making it sliver.


    His muscles were extremely dense and he gained the berserk mode i have. I think it might be something most monsters above tier 4 have.


    Then again that might not be right since Milliana, the humans and the elves don''t have it. The beast men have something called a frenzy but i never saw it happen before. Not yet at least.


    Three days after i first started to populate the sixth floor Rey came to me. He spoke with everyone in the guild and everyone agreed to add the core. They also want me to move the base and connect it to the human village.


    We added the base to the village and they moved in.


    The humans now weren''t so different to how they were before. Though obviously they gained more muscle depending on the MP each had at the time.


    What changed was that some strange tattoos appeared on their bodies. It¡¯s not large, mostly on the hands. They are random and change in shape and form from one person to another.


    I didn''t know what it was until i identified the humans.


    They started evolving and that was the first signs. The tattoos are like a physical representation of their magic power channel. As the amount and quality grows the more the tattoos would grow.


    Elves shockingly gained physical strength which isn''t common to the race. They also gained a lot of darkness affinity which isn''t natural for the race.


    Now the last thing that changed in these last few days was Dalson¡¯s unhealthy attachment to the slimes. He gathered them and bred them. Slimes are a strange creature in that i don¡¯t even need to create new forms for something new to appear. The reason is because of the description of the slime itself.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Slime


    A large amoeba that has grown into a small blob. These creatures can be found anywhere and are considered the most adaptive creature in the world as they can be found in EVERY place all over the world.


    Hidden dungeon reference


    Inside a dungeon they are the only creature you will never need to create new species because they will naturally adapt to all terrains and situations. Given the massive adaptability they don¡¯t need to be altered but still can be to obtain unique forms and abilities.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    It¡¯s because of this description that Dalson has been actively breeding new. He found out their forms depend on their diet. The slimes also have their likes and dislikes amongst themselves so he just let them eat and came to have several species some of which i couldn¡¯t help sigh at and laugh soon after. The types are¡­


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Poison Slime


    Acid Slime


    Poo slime (yes these are the crap eaters)


    Herbal Slime (walking potion)


    Water Slime


    Rock Slime</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Ok then now first off i will start with the two at the bottom. They were naturally born i the dungeon. The Rock slime appeared when one of the slimes i let loose in the upper five floors started to munch on rocks. Soon after the minerals started to build up and it ended up turning into a rock slime. Strangely it¡¯s still soft like a slime but it has the ability to harden itself like a rock to hide. Considering the advantages this held breeding these for ambush was more the worth it.


    The water ones appeared both in the fourth floor and sixth floor near the water sources present there. The slimes that became water slimes actually fell into the water and survived long enough to get out of the water. After that they could more easily move around in the water without dissolving for a short period of time. Soon after they evolved and became like a small perfectly circular bubble of water.


    Still these guys are surprisingly dangerous. They have a knack for finding the few sources of precious metals in the dirt and dig it out and soon they built a small metal core next to their nucleus and through that metal magic power gathered inside. It gave them magic power to use magic with and they started to use basic level water magic. To what i know it¡¯s called water blade where they shoot out a high speed bullet of water or a slashing blade. It¡¯s unusually strange and the ones on the sixth floor seem to be stronger since the magic power is more concentrated there.


    Next the Poo slime appeared in all the floors because of the obvious large amount of crap that isn¡¯t collected by dung beetles and those creatures. Besides that they also eat a lot of any kind of trash and waste left behind like leaves and drops that aren¡¯t picked up. These have a huge split rat but they are also docile not attacking any living beings.


    Acid and Poison slimes appeared by eating bugs that held the respective substance and are the main combat slimes we have.


    I say combat but then again what kind of Ruin floor wouldn¡¯t have its good traps right. I filled made my first traps, which were simple pits with sockets where the slimes hid their nucleus and had the acid slimes fill the pit to a certain point and stay there. The poison slimes were put in front of an arrow trap that was on the wall. Like the acid slimes the nucleus stayed in a socket below them safe from danger while the arrows rapidly shot through their bodies getting covered in poison.


    The last one was something Dalson made for the intelligent species. He found several slimes that liked plants and began feeding them several types of herbs. Some herbs paralyze but if he fed them with a herb that healed the slime would soon become a herbal slime that ate healing and paralyzing potions. The most interesting part about these slimes was that if you ordered them to, they would squeeze out 80% of their juices and then go drink water to regain that weight before going off to find herbs to eat. The slime juice was a heavily concentrated potion of whatever type of herbs they ate. These slimes were about 30 cm in diameter and when they squeezed out their juices they would produce a small cook pot full of potion. When diluted you could easily fill 60 bottles of high quality potions that could heal even the deadliest of the death spider poisons which was quite impressive to say the least.


    Because of this little guy the slimes were accepted openly.


    Later on i want to drop these guys inside a lava pit and wait for a lava slime to come out. Something like that would make a really strong slime.


    Anyway the last thing that was done before i rested up and let the sixth floor grow was add mineral ores. Iron, copper and tin to be more specific. The reason was that the intelligent races would need these metals because the danger of the dungeon was getting large. I told everyone about it and i dropped several iron pickaxes for all the races and led each of them to the closest vein inside the labyrinth surrounding the great forest.


    They started mining and returning with stone, copper, iron and tin. The blacksmith hobgoblin was already an ogre but he turned into a variant which caused him to be slimmer but smarter.


    He dominated the human language which helped out a lot. He helped all the races build a smithy and took up some disciples to pass what he knew.


    I finally lay back to rest as i watch things in my own little world.


    With a week passing i simply watch the dungeon and from my spot up here on this little cliff i could see the ocean even from far away. From far i can see a rather large ship arriving. Considering the time it would take for the village goods to travel then return it would give time for nearly three ships to have gone and returned. That means this was one of two things. A trade ship, or the adventurer¡¯s guild ship and they came to set up a branch.


    If it was i need to set up things quickly. With 300k remaining i wonder how i should get magic power from them.


    Mavis: I wonder, can i make the a permanent gate for my dungeon?


    Help: Your last floor can¡¯t be connected to the world. Also making a gate would create what is known as an outpost. You would need to create a complete copy of your dungeon besides your last floor to make an outpost which would be kept stable by an empty dungeon heart. The new heart would be connected to you so it wouldn¡¯t form a new conscious.


    Mavis: Completely copy the dungeon. FUCK! I need a few days to gather the magic power for that. How many floors can i make a perfect copy?


    Help: Current power allows 3 floors to be copied.


    Mavis: So 100k for each floor. Considering the amount of MP i get from the slaves then if i simply let the adventures enter i would kill them but if i give them the seals then i can ¡°kill¡± them all i want without actually killing them off and they won¡¯t even know it. Still if they simply stay and build the branch then it would buy me time to make this outpost. Then again i could always ask for the guys to feed me some magic power. Ya its best to get that done now.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    example of human tattoos


    http://www.wall321.com/thumbnails/detail/20120825/tattoos%20luis%20royo%20fantasy%20art%20girls%20with%20swords%201152x864%20wallpaper_www.wall321.com_99.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">T</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">300000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">7</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">350</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">6317</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">78</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Knight Skeleton, Drake, Wyvern,


    Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Poo, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)


    Elf (Dark)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 24 Pedestal Draining

    Grant PoV


    We were able to reach the port town before the guild members left.


    I spoke directly to the new guild master who was a man in his early fifties.


    When we introduced ourselves we were greeted with a smile by the guild members. When we asked for passage to Nepot in exchange for our service as guards they agreed. Because of my reputation as well as me being B rank i was openly accepted.


    From there we were told we would leave tomorrow. I was given a normal long sword to use since i still needed training with the eastern sword. To start the training i went to a carpenter and asked for a wooden sword with a metal weight core inside to give it the proper weight. Julius asked for one as well.


    He wanted to study that strange form as well so i had the carpenter make one for him as well. We paid extra to have the curved wooden swords made by tomorrow.


    We left and went to the docks and spent the rest of the day having Julius go over the normal forms i know.


    As night fell we were going to the inn the guild members were in and the apprentice of the craftsman found us. In his arms were two wooden swords like the one i have.


    We paid him for the wooden swords then went to the inn and rented a room.


    In the morning we woke up early and headed to the ship. We would be setting sail at sun rise so we needed to be ready by then.


    We helped load the cargo and materials they were loading into a large ship.


    By the time the sun appeared everything was loaded and the guild master was finishing the last paper work. Everyone was waiting ready to go. Julius and I were trying out the wooden swords with some of the basic forms. The sword is used with both hands to bring out the most power but it seems that it¡¯s possible to use them in duel sword fashion but the training method is even more complex.


    This was clear as day that to use this sword is like learning a complete martial arts form.


    A little while later the ship left and we had to stop because the waves were disrupting the already poorly build stance we don''t even know correctly yet.


    From there we traveled 3 days by ship to the frontier. There were quite a few other adventurers that got on with the guild to get there first.


    Several were talking about being the ones to conquer the dungeon. I thought about what that reception girl said about the strange seals that keep us from dying.


    It seems strange to not kill us and keep us alive. Maybe there are extra things about these seals that we don''t know like keeping us outside of the room with the dungeon heart.


    After the trip we landed in the town''s port. They had a single pier that could dock the large cargo ship. Besides tools for construction the guild brought trade goods.


    They had a basic list of what could be found here so several craftsmen for each kind of item was also brought so we could start making processed goods for more money. Simply having and adventurer guild in the village would be a huge advantage.


    When we disembarked we felt slightly queasy from how stable the ground was. We had grown accustomed to the rise and fall of the waves that the calm caused us to feel dizzy.


    Once we got over it we went to speak with the guild master. He was with the village chief.


    Grant: ''Greeting sir. Is there anything i might help out with. If not i would like to scout the dungeon.''


    Chief: ''So this is Sir Grant you told me about just now. Boy, no need to scout it, we had that done weeks ago when the dungeon changed.''


    Guild master: ''We were just discussing what they knew about the dungeon. You have maps right?''


    Chief: ''Aye, we bought them off the dungeon dwellers some time ago.''


    Grant: ''What¡¯s a dungeon dweller.''


    Chief: ''Peaceful humans, elves and beast men who live inside the dungeons lowest floor. Mighty nice folk if i had to say. Great traders who just recently started bring in some real good potions. HEY BOYS! BRING THE SAMPLES!!''


    A young tan boy with a good build similar to Julius appeared holding several little glass vials with different colored liquids. He put them on a small table that was next to the village chief¡¯s chair in front of his house.


    He looked around and then pulled a bright blue one and shook it a bit and then handed it to me.


    Chief: ''Here identify that.''


    I raise a brow interested and use the magic spell identify.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">High Quality Health Potion


    A potion made of rare ingredients and mixed so well together using an unknown method to process the herbs as well as infusing magic power into the potion.


    Can restore health to max and can slowly help stop bleeding on large cuts or severed limbs.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    By eyes bulged and my mouth hung open. This is nearly a miracle potion. To stop bleeding from a severed arm would mean the wound closes so re-attaching the limb would be impossible but healing the limb enough to reattach it then drinking would be possible to heal completely.


    Grant: ''How was this potion made!!''


    Chief: ''Those elf boys said something about slimes but i don''t get that alchemist mumbo jumbo.''


    Guild master: ''May i see?''


    I hand the bottle to him and like me his eyes bulge.


    Guild master: ''This...potion is...impossible. How did...''


    Chief: ''If you''re dying to know just wait until the end of the week. Two more days and the dungeon dwellers come in mass bringing goods we can''t get to. Most likely dungeon resource from floors below floor 5, where a dungeon boss is located.''


    Guild master: ''We will remove that boss and then bring back the goods.''


    Chief: ''Oh no you ain''t. We are perfectly fine with what we get because we know any lower than the fourth floor would be biting off more than we can chew. I''ll say this only once, if by chance an adventure tackles the dungeon boss on floor 5 they won''t be welcomed here.''


    With an angry glare the old chief gets up and goes inside after ordering the boys to gather the potions.


    We three look from one to the other.


    Julius: ''I think it¡¯s best to heed that warning. The fishermen here are frontiers men so they aren''t just simple fishermen. They are skilled fighters in spear and harpoon combat.''


    Grant: ''Yes. That¡¯s easy enough to notice. The elder members give me a feeling of B rank and experienced fighters and i haven''t laid eyes on a single arrogant villager yet.''


    Guild master: ''We should take things slow and learn the customs and knowledge of the region but i would like it if you two would go and scout the dungeon with those who enter its depths. I want people i can trust to give me all the details.''


    We nod and he walks off towards the empty lot that will hold the new adventurers guild branch.


    We head to the gates and ask directions to the dungeon.


    Guard 1: ''Going hunting huh. Here, this is a list of monsters you should ignore in the dungeon if you don''t want to die a quick painful death. Also don''t you want to buy the safety seal first.''


    Grant: ''No. I don''t believe in that kind of thing. Seriously what kind dungeon keeps those who invade it alive.''


    Guard 2: ''Mavis said most of the monsters are mindless ones so if we don''t fight those who have a mind we can hunt as we like.''


    The name makes my brows furrow.


    Grant: ''Who is called Mavis?''


    Guard 2: ''Hmm. Oh that is the dungeon spirit''s name.''


    He looked back to the paper he was writing on and finished writing a list before handing it to me.


    When i looked i frowned at the list.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You are not allowed to attack these unless you wish to die quick.


    Green Goblin, Skeleton, Feral Rat, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Slimes (Scavenger, Herbal)


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Kobold, Hobgoblin


    Ogre, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle (variant), Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf (Dark)</td></tr></tbody></table>


    What the hell kind of list is this. All of these monsters range from low class monsters to high ranking demon


    Grant: ¡®Is this list for real?¡¯


    Guard: ¡®Yep, Though i can¡¯t say for sure about the goblin breeds or the other monsters but the wild cat is real we saw it ourselves.¡¯


    I hand the list to Julius to look over and the boy is left in a cold sweat seeing so many high ranking monsters. I guess it was natural since the boy has only been to beginner rank dungeons and slightly above that for training.


    Julius: ¡®Um...what exactly is a witch?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®A witch is a mage that has lost the support of the gods of light. They are simple mages but the gods we serve don¡¯t like them for one reason or another.¡¯


    Julius: ¡®Really? I wouldn¡¯t want to meet one because they sound evil.¡¯


    Guard 1: ¡®Hey! That¡¯s quite rude. The girl is quite nice and really beautiful as well. I think she only became one because she was inside the dungeon.¡¯


    The mood of the men turn sour quickly hearing us talk negatively without even checking things out ourselves.


    We leave with a nod once we asked where the dungeon was. The road lead about 1 km inland until it ended at a small campsite. It was simple and looked more like a battlefield medical camp where we could see some people hurt sleeping inside some large tents.


    We ask around and they tell us the entrance is at the rock-face of the small clearing. We look but see nothing there except a small pedestal with a ruby gemstone.


    We walk up to it and written on the side of the pedestal showed a warning.


    ¡±Touch the gemstone and pour your magic power inside for your safety. The monsters within are strong and smart and use numbers and tactics to take you down. You may still enter without the seal but you risk your life.¡±


    Julius: ¡®Wow, rather blunt isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    Grant: ¡®Quite.¡¯


    I looked around and found a villager who wasn¡¯t busy.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Grant: ¡®Miss, can you tell me? How authentic is that warning?¡¯


    Villager: ¡®The one on the pedestal? That thing has saved the lives of our men more times than we can count. The boys waste a few extra hours waiting from their magic power to recover but they can go into the dungeon knowing they will come out.¡¯


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be a scam so i reluctantly walk over and put my hand on it.


    At once i feel my strength escape my body and i kneel but my hand feels like it¡¯s stuck on the gemstone. After a bit a strange seal appeared on top of my hand and my hand was finally let loose from the gemstone. I was bordering fainting from the lack of strength. I notice Julius do the same and reacting the same way and falling to his knees as well.


    After he got the seal we just sat there panting until four large fishermen walked up to us.


    Fisherman 1: ¡®Well, it''s always entertaining to see a new face try his luck at withstanding his first magic power draw. Come on boys let¡¯s get these boys some good food.¡¯


    They men supported our bodies by the shoulder and dragged us. We barely had strength to move an inch so we just let them do as they like. They sat us on a chair with arm rests and a table. In front of us was a simple meat and veggies soup. A young villager girl took the soup and forced my mouth open and shoved the spoon inside.


    As the food slowly enters i feel my strength return with full force and i feel my hunger.


    I couldn¡¯t help but throw that spoon away and drink the soup liquid quickly before eating what remained and sitting back satisfied. It wasn¡¯t until i noticed the men laughing that i started to get red.


    Grant: ¡®WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED!¡¯


    Fisherman 1: ¡®You just experienced your first time getting a seal. All of us were like that when the pedestal appeared. You should eat another bowl before trying your luck with Mavis.¡¯


    The men walk away laughing. I look back and see Julius doing the same thing i just did but instead of feeling embarrassed he was now gawking at the young girl that served him his first spoon. They were near the same age and she had straight long black hair, slight tan skin and very lightly pulled eyes like those of the eastern kingdom.


    I sigh and sit down as another bowl came. We both ate one more before we rested a bit and then entered with a group that was ready to enter.


    Mavis PoV


    Oh my sides they hurt. I don¡¯t know if dungeons have sides but i can¡¯t stop laughing. I just love it when a newbie comes to get a seal from the pedestal. I rigged it to drain the guy on their first time to near exhausting. To make things even better it was commander Grant who was a pain in the ass on more than one occasion and i had hoped to get even once or twice before but because i could go to prison i never tried.


    Still at least he was a level headed man and took my warning seriously.


    He entered with the villagers that were in their high 20¡¯s so at best these guys will reach floor three but only go into rooms without trolls. They can¡¯t hope to win against them. Instead these guys live by gathering herbs and resources from the forest rooms which hold hundreds of useful medical plants.


    Besides that they hunted in the floors above.


    Besides him getting a seal, it wasn¡¯t as eventful as i would have liked. The all-powerful commander could easily reach the final floor if he had a good party of 3-5 and farm the trolls for the blood.


    When they entered the second floor he was surprised by the jump in power for the monsters and was more surprised about the drop system when he first learned of it.


    Still it was entertaining when a small squad of skeletons and a skeleton knight that led them passed by. Julius and him flinched and drew their blades ready to fight only to see the fishermen greeting them with a nod and receiving one in return and watch them walk away.


    To anyone else but the fishermen you hearing something like skeletons not attacking adventurers would just be a dream but to see it real made a really nice funny face to see.


    I wonder exactly how many people would be stupid enough to attack them. I have had these guys train so much and the swords they hold are all steel swords i make with magic power. The knights have full steel plate metal armor and a kite shield with a long sword.


    It wasn¡¯t a joke to say i had a small guard battalion like in Kelion here. Though costly to make i had several mage skeletons as well. They are kept in waiting to be spawned since i don¡¯t want to risk them getting destroyed.


    Far too expensive to make because they take nearly 5 times the MP to make compared to a knight or archer.


    That said i leave three out of 10 i already made active and in the fourth floor because they are essential to keeping the trolls and evil gargoyles in check. I wonder how much MP i would need to make a Lich? I will leave that for when i am making a dungeon boss again.


    I watch Grant help and Julius try to and fight desperately to keep up with the gremlins and bats. This is the dangerous part of the second floor. The monsters attack in numbers. First the bottom feeders attack and distract than the more dangerous ones come in for the kill. I never planned for this so it was something that happened naturally.


    Soon enough they reach the second floors last room tired and beaten, at least Julius who is below the strange level of this floor.


    The last room of floor two is a safe zone which that had a camp similar to the one outside but with a few other additions. One of which is the dungeon dwellers that set up small shops to sell some bandages and potions made by hand and not those from the herbal slimes.


    They stock up on supplies and Julius is left there and ¡°strangely¡± a treasure chest appears in front of him. When he opens it he finds metal arm guards and a steel short sword.


    He smiles but then asks why he got something like this. I tell the beast men there that it¡¯s a reward for getting to this point.


    They transmit the message and he looks at Grant who nods. He sheaths the new sword and puts on the new equipment.


    I wonder how far the boy will get while training here? We will see anyway. After watching them go about gathering the plants, I get bored so i end up looking back to the sixth floor. The floor was now buzzing with activity so i finally released the monster races. All the Tier 1 monsters were released into the dungeon with only a few of the Tier 2 to be leaders.


    With this the sixth floor was finally done. To seal the deal i put a magic gate in front of the stairs so the monsters don¡¯t. Accidently find their way down to the forest.


    I need to gather magic power faster but all i can do is drain the slaves and wait for more adventurers to either stupidly enter the dungeon and get killed or touch the pedestal and get drained and safely get killed and ejected from the dungeon only to try again.


    It¡¯s going rather nicely for now but the guys need to be careful when they go to trade in the city from now on. The Adventurers guild will most likely question them about their origin. Still i have no need to worry since i can simply send the humans or beast men and have them say they were slaves who gained a home inside me. For now we watch the fun.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    A quick randomized dungeon layout for Floors 1-4 (All the stuff below the map was made by the generator so it has nothing to do with the dungeon itself)


    http://imgur.com/gZlB0M2,nlYtcFl,71OQDLH,fTpaIcY</a>


    Example of what the villagers profile look like


    http://s664.photobucket.com/user/luisgustavode/media/indio-3jpg.jpg.html?t=1287373451</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">T</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">321670</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of levels</td><td width="25%">7</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">350</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">7613</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">78</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Non-Biologicals</td><td width="25%">186</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Drake, Wyvern,


    Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (variant)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch


    Human


    Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat)


    Elf (Dark)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 25 Big Changes

    Mavis PoV


    It''s been a month since the adventurers guild appeared. The construction of the branch is almost done and they have already started giving out requests.


    How do I know? Well after the guild came, I noticed I was pretty blind in the fact that they could send a secret force to kill me if they felt it. I also have been away for a long time from human contact.


    I thought about what to do for a while. One idea which I did make happen was make a scout. The idea of a bee drone or something of the like passed through my head as quick and efficient scouts but what I needed was something that could get into the town easily and unnoticed.


    Besides bugs the two other options I had were birds and rats. Birds could get in but not into houses so the last one was rats.


    For now I would stick with rat drones then.


    I had Dalson take a bug eater rat and improve it. The size was made smaller so it looked closer to a mouse then a rat. Now it was a third of the size of a regular bug eater rat who is 25 cm long from the nose to the base of the tail.


    The muscles were made denser so it was stronger than an aggressive rat despite its size and it was given better hearing, sight and night vision. The small front paws were given thumbs and made like a marsupial feral rat so it could grab things easily.


    They were given light brown fur so they can blend into the shadows both during the day and night.


    With them made I bred them and at night I released the 10 I bred. They would increase in numbers at a slow pace since we made them have a weaker breeding rate than regular dungeon rats. I just needed spies not an infestation.


    Because they were going to be outside of the dungeon they would need to hunt and eat so I, for the first few days, had to breed them and find a food source for them to survive on.


    When they got there, I had the carefully build a nest next to the small village walls behind some bushes.


    Just a small fact, up until now my field of vision has been only where I could see around the entrance of my dungeon. I''ve kept from sending any small monster out because I might lose control of it since small monsters normally live on the first floor so they are animals but after examining well the drones I am sure they are counted as monsters so my control is stronger.


    Anyway it was interesting to expand my field of vision at least to the village. I found quite a good number of stuff in the adventurer''s guild. It was interesting to see that the village chief made it a law in this town that the guild isn''t allowed to attack and kill me. Thanks to this I calmed down a great deal since I was already planning on ditching this place.


    Because of that I just slowly gathered power.


    I worked on my dungeon mostly and in this month, thanks to the large number of adventurers coming in, I reached 10 floors in the dungeon, 11 with the Great forest. The floors were all built as a Forest Ruin but I changed each floor a bit more. With each floor I added a bit more small streams and gradually it gathered until I made a new combo.


    The combo was, Layout [Forest Ruin] + Corridor/Room [Forest Ruin] with water streams = [Swamp Ruins]


    The [Swamp Ruins] were used on the ninth floor and the Boss Room. It was quite nice to see that the Ludroth and lizard kin were quite adapt for swamp lands.


    During the month I also started make fish monsters. Not many but they weren''t fish the village could get since they were monsters. Most were small but some were strong.


    I went the unconventional route and made large fish into herbivore and smaller fish carnivores. I ended up making a small pack fish we called a Piranha. The smallest doesn''t pass the size of a human palm but the largest was quite large and a solitary hunter.


    The largest was nearly a meter long with dense muscles that made it nearly as strong as a mid-sized shark. This was let loose in the swamps hidden rapids I made behind the walls. What appeared in the rooms were areas the water calmed and made good breeding grounds for small fish. This piranha we named it the appropriate "Black Hunt" due to its dark green, almost black scales which made it a shadow in the water when looked from above.


    We also developed many swamp creatures like crocodile, from the dungeon lizards, and a variety of frogs as food source with two breeds being monsters for fighting.


    For natural traps we went with leeches and several disease carrying bugs that would cause turmoil for whoever they strike.


    I also got a variant of gremlins because of the swamp. We split it from the original gremlin and made it a separate race. We called it a Kappa. It was a gross goblin that grew webbed hands and feet, on its back was a turtle shell and for some reason they had a bird''s beak for a mouth. This was a variant born from natural evolution which I allow to a small degree from monster.


    As for the boss itself I had to do a lot of thinking with Dalson. We needed to come up with a suitable base and from the monsters we had the ones that could make the best out of the water and swamp lands we made the boss room out of not many were compatible. The room had an underwater lake and the land was made of thick tree roots. Also the water comes up half way up the leg.


    Talking with the guys from the guild and the other villages we ended up using the Ludroth as the base for the boss.


    With that decided I spawned the monster. What appeared was a Ludroth nearly four times larger with a strange sponge like mane. It was an excellent swimmer and had strength built for the job as dungeon boss. Considering it uses its environment it would probably beat Morgan as well which was good. The boss was named a Royal Ludroth because on its head it grew a small crest of horns which looked like a crown.


    I also attached a small tunnel too small for the Boss to get out but it was just right for smaller Ludroth to come in so the boss could call on them similar to one of Morgan''s Skills to summon the skeletons of his ten C rank men that died with him.


    Now about the outpost, with further probing I found I couldn''t copy the boss room. Instead an outpost would be built into Levels. In my case, level 1 is floors 1-4 and level 2 is Floors 6-9. A single dungeon heart is used as a catalyst to stabilize the outpost and the heart is hidden in a room similar to the Queen''s Lair. Rather strange but I wasn''t complaining.


    Besides that I found out that coping cost 100k for each floor but the stabilize the floor I needed to continue adding magic power until the floor become solid instead of a swirl mass of magic power. I found this normal since I used a lot more magic power than 100k for most floors but floor 1 I made instantly and half the residents were teleported to the new copy which was going to be the outpost.


    At the end of the month I had both levels copied, populated and ready for action.


    I began setting up the outpost by designing the gate which would fix the dungeon here.


    I went with a five meter high 5 meter wide double door gate made of reinforced steel and Mithril engraved on it making the magic seal over the door to connect to the dungeon. Next on the side of the door I needed to make a way for them to enter. Because there were two levels I needed two lock. I ended up using the gemstones I already use as the locks and the MP of who wants to enter as the key. It would automatically put a seal on them and there wasn''t any other way to enter the dungeon. Though if someone crashed open the door they would face my original dungeon with all its glory and horrors.


    When I finished making the design I waited until night and built it outside. The gate on the fourth and ninth floor which goes to the boss room was connected making a loop to which the adventurers and villagers can exit upon crossing the dungeon completely.


    I wasn''t going to leave because I still need to set up a lot of systems to this outpost. It seems I can set many things up like in the monster infested large ruins I can make treasure spawn or how the dungeon would evaluate each person and reward them if they give up at the end of a floor before reaching the end.


    It was a huge amount of stuff that would make the outpost work properly without letting monsters go wild.


    Now if you''re wondering if I ignored the great forest then you are dead wrong. I get so much magic power every day I expanded the place greatly. First off the lake, before from the shore to the end of the lake it was 8 km x 10 km. Now it was 100x100 km. Water currents were also starting to form within as warm water flowed down.


    The grasslands were a bit smaller at 70 km x 100 km and now easily housed the Saurus, Drakes, Wyvern and all the bull based monsters we bred from the cattle we got from selling maps for the first four floors.


    Cows were kept as livestock and this idea was taught to the other monster races. Besides that, knowing several wild bull races we modified several cows and made them into those. We kept the, monster part as low as possible so that the dwellers can kill them easier. Though we still did work on them as monsters.


    At the start we tried to make a Minotaur from them but it wasn¡¯t working out right but I remembered some reference that a Minotaur is a goblin kin by rank up so we took an ogre and tied combining a bull and an ogre and it worked. We were able to make a Minotaur. The creature was three and half meters tall with a bulls head but the heightened intelligence of the ogre we made it from.


    As for the other races, kobolds were given several forms similar to goblins but theirs were more like job races. Mage, Foot soldier, Ninja, Archer, and so one were all made. Strangely this migrated to goblins and from hobgoblin they took on forms closer to humans while holding their profession in their race name.


    It was strange since we never saw this phenomenon before. Not only that the race was very smart and to human levels as well. We ended up calling them all Lords because they were similar but varied in type.


    The most interesting part of this is that natural evolution is much more interesting than regular forced changes Dalson makes.


    Anyway the rain forest was expanded like the Lake, 100x100 km as was the tropical forest.


    Now new additions would be the rocky mountain on the far side of my little world in between the plains and rain forest.


    For the swamp I made on the far side of the tropical forest and made it a bit lower in altitude to the rest. I then made many river springs. The small water spouts rise up from the water basin I made below to feed the rivers.


    These small streams I slowly guided to either the swamp through the tropical forest or to the lake.


    I slowly linked many of them and soon a few rivers began to form its way through the forest and gains strength but not much. To fix this I raised the tropical forest to a higher altitude then made the land hillier. This cause the river to gain strength. In a few spots I make it slow down and form a few lakes where I drop fish to grow, algae for food and so on.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    The side effects of doing this, as well as the massive space that opened up, caused a natural weather pattern to form, though weak. Every so often a weak rain shower happens all over the room because of the increased humidity in here. A light wind can also be felt since warm air has started to circulate. The roof at its highest is now well over 2,000 meters up which gives a huge space.


    The space inside the forest has grown so large that I won¡¯t need to worry about the need for expanding it to much for a while. If they wanted to, the tribes could each make a kingdom in here and live peacefully though I would prefer them joining in one large kingdom.


    Well, not like I actually cared much about it but it would help make things easier for trading between the dwellers and those outside. Since the outpost was already set and both the copied dungeon, which was the outpost, and my original were recovered in number of monsters, I will see how things go around here and I might leave for someplace better.


    Village Chief PoV


    My village has grown large. The previous 60 residents now number in the hundreds and not just fishermen. In the month the adventurers guild built the new branch, many craftsmen came to the village. After a month it was finally proclaimed as a proper town and I was given the title of lord of the town. I laughed at the title but considering few other towns exist on the frontier we would probably be the main stepping stone for the expansion.


    At the end of the month Mavis did something big again. Because of the increase in adventurers running inside and then giving magic power for protection he must have gotten a tremendous amount of magic power. On the morning of the new month we found a large gate and the pedestal was gone. Instead in its place was a stone slab with instructions about how the dungeon would work.


    It seems his main body was leaving in an unknown amount of time but he made sure to make a copy of himself. The dungeon would have 2 levels each with four floors. Level 1 is what we villagers normally go through, the first four floors, and level 2 is a second set of four floors of a different floor type and different monsters. The dungeons gained a unique resource known as outcrops which ore of different types can be mined so we can get metal as well.


    The restrictions for hunting monsters with minds are still active because they will be managing the camp sites and will make a small village in those rooms.


    After everything was read, the stone plate was pulled out of the ground and placed against the wall of the adventurer¡¯s guild. The rules were set as such. It also seems the dungeon heart is hidden and out of reach.


    Seeing this more than strange, the guild and our men were sent to investigate exactly what happened.


    When they returned the sun was almost setting. They returned with several bags and newer equipment. Several had some heavy bruising just a bit above the normal for these men.


    Grant was among them and when he returned he was wearing new chain mail armor and several pieces of steel plate armor.


    The bags they carried were filled with many of the caves resources but it was in such an amazing amount that we had a hard time believing it.


    They told us that the armor was obtained in a village with many of the creatures that weren''t allowed to attack. It was like being in a mining town. The place had all kind of shops stocked with good or great quality goods.


    The painful part though is that they do bartering trade using the dungeon goods and magic power.


    If it wasn''t because of the few humans there it would have felt like they entered a monster village to be sacrificed.


    We couldn''t help but wonder how they got to that degree of development but then again, we never went down below the fourth floor. They probably had a safe village below and they could probably move faster than us within the dungeon.


    Not to mention they were powerful. Some of the men even felt that the hunters and fighters inside outclassed them and we only sent B ranked men since we need to see all the way to the fourth floor.


    This clearly showed how much stronger the lower floors are.


    We didn''t know how to go but the guild proclaimed level two far too difficult. And should only be attempted in raiding parties with more than 15 people all of whom must be B rank. Someone contested about carrying the goods obtained on that floor.


    Because of this a new job was opened for F, E and D ranks that want to go to level 2. It¡¯s called Supporter, they would lug most of the supplies, drops and dungeon resources extracted from there as well as train their bodies while carrying the large bags.


    (A.N. Yes the same kind as Danmachi)


    With this I readied my best men and some quick footed boys who wouldn''t get in the way and sent them to level 2.


    The results were more than shocking. The men were equal to B rank and they could only go down 2 floors and it took them nearly 3 days. It seems the level 2 holds traps, disease spreading monsters, humid temperatures which make the air heavy, lots of spores and a huge variety of monsters.


    The monsters now had many jungle animal types. My men met a village in the first room of each floor plus several peaceful monster bases within the some rooms. They were able to survive because of that since these rooms held herbs that could cure the diseases and poison used by the monsters.


    They also discovered the secret to the high quality potions. They are made from slime that eat the herbs and mix it in their body.


    Shame they can''t bring it out but they were able to process all the herbs they collected into potions and we could now sell the potions in greater quantities than before where the dwellers came up.


    It does worry the guild master that B rank harpoon warriors like my boys would need to stop at the second floor only.


    Oh they also gained a reward for knowing their limits. First, the Supporters gained magic bags that would hold any item as long as it fits through the lid. The weight is reduced but it still there and the mass is decreased allowing them to carry much more.


    As for the men. The top three fighters got a magic weapon, a harpoon obviously. They all held elemental enchantments and were made out of Silver which was a cheap but excellent conductor of magic. The enchantment cause the weapon to be coated in lightning if loaded with magic power before throwing and hitting its target.


    Though the boys are against throwing the weapon it¡¯s a valuable weapon which would definitely help them push on.


    The rest gained a few pieces of armor of far greater quality to the shabby iron gear we got as rewards from level 1.


    What was real amazing was what they found inside large ruins inside the dungeon. Several chests full of treasures. They weren¡¯t filled completely but what it held was enough to make a poor man live like a noble for a good month or if he was smart, at least 3 months.


    With the scouting of level 2, the news of the finds travelled like wildfire. The people here I knew wouldn''t be so affected by greed but humans are a selfish race. I think we should get ready for more than just simple bandits.


    If I know those religious pricks, they would put claim on the dungeon so they could claim the magic items and I fear for the dwellers, and more so for ourselves.


    --------------------------------------


    Largest piranha found


    http://news.xinhuanet.com/english/photo/2012-05/23/131605776_131n.jpg</a>


    http://www.memphisflyer.com/binary/2b77/binary-viewer.jpg</a>


    Dungeon gate


    https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/83/03/7e/83037e2b6540b550040c2afd54612749.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">T</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">769000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">11</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">862</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">11085</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">96+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (A.N. The number of races has a + because the kobold, spiders and lords have to many variants depending on the type of spider or the job the kobold or goblin has when they rank up)


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor, Leeches</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider, Piranha,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kappa,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Drake,


    Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Scout Rats, Black Hunt


    Swamp Crocodile, Lizardmen</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf (Dark)</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <hr />


    http://imgur.com/gZlB0M2,nlYtcFl,71OQDLH,fTpaIcY</a>


    Please don''t pay attention to the list of monster and stuff. The maps were made a sa guildline since i can''t make a dungoen myself

 Chapter 26 Religious Visit

    Julie PoV


    Things have gotten really fun. When I woke up after getting a fever I found I was a dark elf. Besides my hair turning from light green to black and my skin turning tan, my face became a slight bit more mature.


    With this group of changes I got changes enough that unless I tell someone who I am they might not recognize me. Actually most of us were like that, at least for the elves. Because of that, even after Commander Grant came to Nepot he didn¡¯t recognize us but glares at us with suspicion. Sir Ray unfortunately can¡¯t come unless the commander is in the dungeon because his name was known and it would be a giveaway.


    Right now I was preparing a carriage with goods for trade. Many products are prepared during the week to be traded.


    Normally Milliana, me and several other human slaves and younger elves go to town since the elder guild members are well known and didn¡¯t change so much. To protect us a single lord comes with us. She is a nice girl who trained with the sword and became a Knight Lord. She has the human look and the only giveaway that shows she is a monster is that she has two small horns on her forehead.


    At first when we arrived the guild wanted to catch us and interrogate us but because all of us were nearly as strong as them plus the Lord who surpassed them in strength they had second thoughts. Along with that the villagers began surrounding them when they started to pressure us.


    In the end the adventurer¡¯s guild was forced to give up but we weren¡¯t against answering some questions but obviously there were a few we didn¡¯t answer.


    There were some cocky ones that began to slander us calling us monsters. I won¡¯t deny it since we are living in a den of monsters and have a monsters core in our chest but still we aren¡¯t like mindless beasts. I would consider humans bigger monsters than us because they have no fear of backstabbing their friends for their objectives. The only reason those inside Mavis aren¡¯t like that is because we formed a bond from saving them from slavery and because we have more than enough supplies and such that we don¡¯t need to fight. We don¡¯t use currency and trade with goods so greed isn¡¯t a problem and if someone really wants something then they can go hunt it.


    After a while of being pushed around by the villagers who liked us those cocky bastards started to quiet down. It seems those who sell the goods raise the price greatly for anyone that badmouths us. In all, it is peaceful. The town as it is now has undergone quite some growth. In the month the adventure guild was building its branch building, they began giving requests to F, E and D ranks to build new structures and mining and such in a form of training.


    Just so you know F, E and D rank are all considered adventurers in training. F rank are beginners obviously, E rank is a trainee who has already started to show results in his training and D rank is adventurers at the end of the training and are starting to get requests to go into dungeons, though here it¡¯s in large parties since the monster level is too high for them.


    The previously packed dirt streets were ordered to be paved and are now covered in smoothed out cobble stone. I say smoothed out because magic is convenient in such matters. It left the ground clean and not bumpy. The design of the cobble stone remain but the roughness and bumpiness is nowhere to be found.


    Also the construction of larger stone walls is also underway. Though something can easily be built with magic, it wouldn¡¯t be as strong as something built by hand then reinforced by magic as a finishing touch.


    The walls were built much further away from the port and much wider giving a huge amount of space for future shops that would be built.


    The piers as well began getting a remodeling. New large piers were being built to handle larger trade ships.


    And let me tell you they have been coming in quite a large number. Not like some of the capital ports but for a frontier town it¡¯s significant. Nearly every day or every two days a ship arrives. Most are trade ships and bring goods but also adventurers and craftsmen who are coming to lay claim to their own peace of rare dungeon goods.


    It wasn¡¯t really bad, besides a few people who were more curious than scared about the strange elves and horned humans we didn¡¯t get much discrimination even when they knew we were dwellers.


    It really wasn¡¯t until about a week after the adventurers guild was complete and Mavis had already made the outpost.


    A three mid-sized ships with the crest of one of the largest churches appeared at the port. Looking at the crest a few of the humans that lived with us in the dungeon called out.


    Girl: ¡®It¡¯s the Church of the human¡¯s god of light! What are they doing here in the frontier? I thought they only set up a chapel when a city reaches significant size.¡¯


    I could feel the worry in her voice. It¡¯s not so well known to general public but those who have been adventurers long enough know that a church is just a public syndicate which no one can do much about. With the excuse ¡°It¡¯s for the good of our god¡±, they would cause catastrophes and mass murders and still believe it was the right thing.


    I don¡¯t know why they are here but I have a real bad feeling about it. I know for a fact the human god abandoned the humans we have with us. Even the Light elven goddess has abandoned us who are here and the Dark elven goddess is watching over us now.


    I really hope we are ok.


    Julie: "Mavis, please have everyone ready. The human¡¯s Church sent three mid-sized ships. We might need to intervene to protect the town."


    Mavis: "Ya I know. They sent five paladins as well. Also a high priest is there. This is a bit much for a simple church building."


    I paled when I heard paladins. Paladins are the strongest people of a church and are even stronger than a [Hero].


    Heroes are people who gained a class that earns them a small bit of divinity. It¡¯s these beings that go on to become lesser gods. A paladin is above that because they are not only heroes but also they have their god¡¯s magic power coursing through them. They are considered champions of the god.


    There aren¡¯t more than 10 paladins in any religion. This just shows how difficult it is to become one.


    To fight them we need someone at least A rank. It was then that I turned pale. At this moment I knew it was war. Sir Philip recently ranked up and has been training up until now and has definitely regained the strength worthy of the title Ghost phantom. Helen followed soon after and has also gained even more power than she had before.


    Mavis just made a new queen and because of this Dalson could now have help and altered his body. He used the hunter humans as a base since they were stronger and further evolved. He became a being worthy of the title of royalty. His body was human but the tattoos run through his body and his body has so much magic power that we don''t know what to really call him. His control of magic is at the level of being as easy as breathing.


    Sir Reylin has also grown so much that it feels like you are in front a giants. He recently took up the sword and thanks to his better physique he has already surpassed the best swordsmen in the village.


    Lastly Mavis, whenever he stopped to let the floors repopulate before moving to the next step he would train his body. With the addition of the dark elves and the race Dalson became his power skyrocketed to balance the power as dungeon lord. To make it worse for whoever faces him he made some magic armor and a sword for himself. All of which would be able to handle the high speed and great strength fight he would face.


    If all five come out to fight then I fear the area might be laid to waste.


    Mavis: Julius gather the guys and don''t try to fight. I am sending Dalson over. He can open a portal at long range away from the actual location of the dungeon. Don''t try anything. THAT GOES FOR EVERYONE INSIDE TOWN! Meet at the gates leaving town."


    With the order given, we pack up halfway through or finish the transactions faster and everyone moves to the gates before the paladins or any of the church¡¯s knights could completely disembark.


    When we arrive we find Dalson there. He gained back his original look as a human. He was in his early sixties with shoulder length silver hair a large beard that fell down to halfway to his torso. He wore a magic robe that reached the knees like a coat, brown leather pants and in his right hand was an intricate wood staff made by the dungeon wood and a spherical green gem rested in a socket made at the top. His eyes had a strange blue glow from under the hood and you could tell he was rather irritated at what was happening.


    Julie: ''Sir Dalson.''


    I bowed after seeing the man. The aura around him made it feel like you were before the noblest royal.


    Dalson: ''Stop that girl. Now, we need to know what is going on. All of you, head home and don''t think of coming out. If we need to evacuate the village we will send them inside. Now go.''


    A large gate opens behind him into the human¡¯s village inside the dungeon. We enter and leave him to deal with everything.


    Julie: ''Please be safe.''


    That was what I said before running in.


    Dalson PoV


    This is rather annoying. Did making the guild and the human villagers into our residents cause this. I doubt they would care for some people getting abandoned unless it posed a threat to them. The other possibility is the rewards gained in the dungeon.


    A squad of paladins can most definitely beat level 2 and the reward is some magic armor though if they go straight down killing only what they see then the reward will get worse.


    The dungeon is built so that it considers your effort put in during the raid, counts the number of monsters the party kill and their strength, the number of party member, the role of each person, cooperation between the party, etc. All things needed by a top class party is required for you to get rewarded. That was why the fishermen got magic weapons and the supporters got magic bags.


    If these guys go in and simply kill what appears not caring for strategy or cooperation then at best some steel armor or a good sword will be rewarded.


    The thing we all hate the most is greedy and we drilled that greedy be attacked with focus in the dungeon. After losing a few times he will get annoyed and train to get back at the dungeon monsters.


    Problem is that paladins are at S rank because they all gain the protection of their god which boosts their strength and magic.


    As I approach the pier I can see the High Priest with a rotten smile. If you don''t know the difference between a gentle smile and the smile of a snake you would easily be bitten. Behind him are five men dressed in full Mithril plate armor. With my eyes that still hold the power of a queen, as do my hands have the power to make cores, I could see the divine magic power floating around the six men.


    It never touched them but it connected to their much weaker aura feeding it power.


    The men were speaking with the village chief and the adventurer''s Guild master. The guild master was flustered but the chief was calm like powerful tree in the storm blowing head on.


    When I got in range of their voice I also felt the reason the guild master was flustered. The six men were releasing pressure all together. The poor man couldn''t hope to suppress this much power but I''m quite impressed with the old chief. So much that I identify the old man out of curiosity.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Name</td><td width="25%">Cornelius Henson</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Human</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">89</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Class:</td><td width="25%">[Hero]Harpoon Hunter</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">24000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">4600</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">800</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">6000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">1240</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">4368</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">4687</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">Harpoon Art: 100 Flowers, Harpoon Art: Grand Impaler, Harpoon Martial Arts</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Dalson: OI oi, how the hell was this old man hiding so much power without us noticing. Is he playing the frail old man act. Someone like him must have an armory of magic items. This guy could most definitely make the top fighters in the dungeon. Thank the gods he didn''t want to go and conquer us from the get go. We would be dead.


    Still in my shock at seeing the stats I see the old man react to the identify spell. He looks back and raises a brow when he sees me. I simply nod and he understands from where I come.


    Though he noticed me the rest of the village was fixed on the six men who were releasing pressure all over the place. Funny part of pressure and killing intent, if two people clash it nullifies both of them if they are of equal power. I make a small grin before it turns into a serious frown.


    Starting from me as the source a pressure that fell over everyone like a hammer crashed over the town for a brief moment. It was a quick moment before it vanished but it completely overpowered the pressure of the six men. Their eyes were completely focused on me and the high priest had some sweat on his forehead and was shaking a bit.


    Dalson: ¡®Greetings, is something going on for five paladins and a high priest to come to a small frontier town and release pressure of such great amount onto a helpless adventurer guild¡¯s guild master?¡¯


    I talked in a tone which showed sarcastic respect to a priest.


    The five paladins frown but the priest raised his hand.


    Priest: ¡®Elder I smell evil come from you. What monstrosity are you?¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®It isn¡¯t kind to call an old sage a monster. Not when you kill more people than I. But to answer your question I am Human as you and the citizens of this town are.¡¯


    Priest: ¡®No human has so much power that it can equal to a demi-god without the divine protection of a god.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®You simply do not know how to do so.¡¯


    Paladin 1: ¡®I feel this man is one of the ones our great god told us about. The one who corrupted the humans.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®Corrupt is a wrong term boy. It was for survival. The monsters inside the dungeon caused a large growth in the dwellers and soon it was needed a way to stabilize their magic power. We found it, if you call that corruption then come and try to kill us all.¡¯


    The five paladins drew their swords and released killing intent aimed solely at me. The knights behind them were too scared to help and were backing off.


    Dalson: ¡®If you wish to fight then let us leave the town. It is better to destroy some forests that will grow back then kill the life of any innocents.¡¯


    Priest: ¡®No, we won¡¯t fight here or outside. We will go and destroy that little dungeon of yours.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®I¡¯m sorry but the true dungeon is off limits. Should you try to enter the original you would be killed without mercy so I would suggest a proper duel outside where you can have the ¡°honor¡± of fighting the five strongest fighters.¡¯


    They all raised a brow and looked from one to the other.


    Priest: ¡®Fine, that is agreeable. I have heard that the dungeon is currently considered A rank. I really don¡¯t believe we would die anyway.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®It¡¯s A rank because we left it that way so we can live peacefully with the residents. The true rank I would grade it is to S rank or S+ rank.¡¯


    They chuckle hearing me say that. I could understand why. An S rank dungeon is something a party of at least a 20 Hero¡¯s party(S rank adventurers) to beat and the dungeon normally has from 50-150 floors. These are also called Greater Dungeons and are nearly impossible to beat. That said a summoned hero is said to be able to reach its end with a party of 10 heroes from our world.


    The difference from a Summoned hero and a hero born from dedication and hard work is that summoned heroes have amplified growth that lets them reach near godly strength and reach SS or even SSS rank strength. This is the realm where gods are thought to have reached but it¡¯s really unknown.


    Dalson: ¡®I wouldn¡¯t joke about it. Anyway are you going now or will it be another day?¡¯


    The priest looked at the paladins and they shook their heads.


    Priest: ¡®We will rest for today as we just arrived. Tomorrow we shall go to the front of that hell hole you call home.¡¯


    With that the six men walk back to the ship leaving the chaos behind.


    I chuckled a bit seeing the six walk away. I was more than sure that they would  scout out the dungeon before coming to gauge our strength.


    If they enter the outpost then it¡¯s all over. Cockiness has always been the downfall of the strong who believe they will always win. It¡¯s at this time strategy comes in handy and backup plans should be built even in case of cockiness.


    With the church men gone the village was quiet. I walked over to the chief and gave him a bow.


    Cornelius: ¡®To think someone like you was inside the dungeon.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®I was a race known as Queen. I make and alter the monsters inside the dungeon. I changed myself and used the humans as a base. This was the result.¡¯


    Cornelius: ¡®So a new race was born from the humans. What do you call it?¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®Hmm, I don¡¯t know, this race has even more magical control then an elf.¡¯


    After a moment of thinking while pulling on my long beard I simply shrugged and said the first thing that came to mind.


    Dalson: ¡®I guess Arcane is fine.¡¯


    The old man nodded agreeing.


    Dalson: ¡®Still, it was a surprise to find a Hero class in this village.¡¯


    Cornelius: ¡®Ah! Quiet please, I have enough trouble since you guys came here. If the world knew I would be swarmed with people trying to learn my arts.¡¯


    I chuckled at the old man¡¯s aversion to large numbers of students.


    Dalson: ¡®And yet you have taught your village.¡¯


    Cornelius: ¡®This is a fisherman¡¯s class boy. No snot nosed city dweller would be able to properly learn it unless they learn from childhood. Most of the kids here have talent but few can actually reach Hero rank. Only my grandson has shown talent enough for it.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®I think soon more will appear. They just need a proper challenge. I think you will find those talents when the kids start trying the lower floors.¡¯


    The elder smiles and nods. He goes and brings some tea so we could enjoy our chat for more time. I call the traders and have them come back and finish up. We got a lot to prepare for and the spectacle tomorrow will be something to remember. I can¡¯t wait to work with divine magic power. I can¡¯t create monsters from scratch unless I have a bit of that.


    I talked with Cornelius for a while and I cringe when he told me Mavis should hide the scout rats better. The first one Cornelius spotted he identified and found it was a monster. He laughed for a while when he said that and didn¡¯t seem to have hard feelings.


    Cornelius: ¡®Ah don¡¯t worry about it, we invade your dungeon everyday so using the rats to look at the town isn¡¯t too much trouble. Only ever seen those buggers go into the adventurers guild or the Inn. Hehehe still, what I wouldn¡¯t do to be a rat going to one of those young lasses bathroom.¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t help laughing at the old man. Guess if you had the chance to you would do it right. We toast to the relationship we formed with the villagers.


    From the ship, I didn¡¯t see it but the prying eyes of the six higher ups were over us both who enjoyed our time talking over a cup of tea. Rage boiled in their eyes being made to fight in front of everyone like a sideshow. Plans for killing them all were already being made and just like Dalson had guessed, a party disguised as adventurers with lesser iron armor was sent to the dungeon to scout.


    <hr />


    This was a quick build dungeon map and all the monsters/loot/etc below should be ignored. Please remember this is a guideline and not the actual thing that is much larger. Can¡¯t do bigger so...ya


    http://imgur.com/gZlB0M2,nlYtcFl,71OQDLH,fTpaIcY</a>


    Dalson model


    http://denmanrooke.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/High-Magus-Saeru-220x312.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">T</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">466000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">11</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">862</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">11085</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">97+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider, Piranha,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kappa,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Drake,


    Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Scout Rats, Black Hunt


    Swamp Crocodile. Lizardmen</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf (Dark)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 27 Calm before the Storm

    Last chapter of the week guys hope you all enjoy. Hehehe


    <hr />


    Helen PoV


    AH! The suspense is killing me. Ever since i started hunting the Saurus to catch up to Phil, who got ranked up, earlier i gained a lot of power.


    I finally ranked up a week ago and Dalson made me into a Saber Tooth War Tigerman.


    It¡¯s pretty much a beast man but for anyone else beside me they don¡¯t have a complete mind. They are smart but still run on instinct and survival.


    The look itself was rather nice. My body in general was human except for my legs which still were like the hind legs of a tiger but that was more because they are better for speed. My body had such dense muscles that i was wondering exactly how to compare it to. Steel was weaker so i guess something stronger? Well to call me a high level monster would work. Maybe if i compare my muscles to dragon scales it would work. Nah dragon scales are stronger. Well whatever. Because my body was dense i didn¡¯t have much excessive muscles like before and was rather slim and had a nice female figure but not to hourglass. I was rather small in bust but i preferred it. Before they were too large and got in the way but the way i am now is just perfect for a fighter.


    My hands were now human hands with my nails in the form of short hooked claws like a tigers ending on a sharp point. Because i was now human like i took leather from the drakes and other monsters and made some armor that would work for this body. It was more as clothes since i was far too strong now to be worried about the monsters in here. At least for now.


    With some armor made i had the Goblin blacksmith make me weapons i liked most. First were the classic sword and shield, then a second sword for dual wielding, a metal bow for convenient ambushes, and finally a great sword made from steel. What came out from the great sword was a nice magic sword. The reason is the Iron ore and Coal ore we mined was probably holding magic power.


    The sword was named ¡°Great Splitter¡±. You can¡¯t imagine how happy i am to have a weapon with this name. When i load it with magic power the effect increases its sharpness by 20% makes for cutting monsters much easier.


    Or a few paladins. After getting bored of training I¡¯ve been itching for a good fight and these bastards came at just the right time or else i might have spared with Mavis.


    I couldn¡¯t contain my excitement so i went and worked it off on the Drakes that have been getting too big and cocky for their own good.


    I need to get Mavis to build a level made with just these lost continent monsters to make a challenge. Or he should make more of them. Maybe a larger wyvern or a sea dragon.


    I never would have found happiness in fighting so much as a human. Getting old was wearing me down, now i can fight in my prime for a long time.


    For today i just need to do a bit of sharpening of my weapons before i get to chop that bastard up.


    Philip PoV


    Ever since I ranked up after we conquered the animal dungeon I¡¯ve been training. My body is a variant so it¡¯s more human then what Mavis had. I can¡¯t say I¡¯m good looking but i know I¡¯m more human as a Feral Ratman (Rare Variant).


    All my skills before ranked up to steel claw and whatever else like Mavis but i can¡¯t match his power since he has magic. Still i started training myself to regain the skills from my assassin life. [Shadow Step], [Blur], [Phantom Strike]. These skills i worked myself to do. Naturally these are skills related to the Class Ghost Assassin but i knew all the movements and i trained them to exhausting. Because of this my power raised to levels far greater than i expected. First off I did learn [Blur]. That skill in itself was the basic of the basic for assassins as it¡¯s the base for all the other skills. I couldn¡¯t be happier. The skill itself is adding MP to your feel and kicking the ground in a specific manner. This method of kicking the ground allows you to accelerate at monstrous speeds giving the name of the skill [Blur] as it makes the body vanish and move so fast you can only see a small blur if you are good enough to pick up on the body.


    With this skill i could more easily try and perform the other skills.


    When I heard about the paladins i started to train harder. The reason was because of those cocky paladins. The human¡¯s church always had it out for our guild because we researched dungeons, something they were always against for some reason but since no logical reason except, ¡°The gods are displeased with this¡± was given we never stopped. More than once i butted heads with their paladins so to have the pleasure of killing one was a good change to blow off some steam. I¡¯ve trained in the labyrinth around the great forest where the bats live. They are borderline creatures with minds so we let them stay but it¡¯s not like we will leave them alone to grow to such huge numbers.


    The Death Bat was no longer a challenge i found worthy and i might need to have Dalson rank them up more to give me something to work out to.


    Though my fur is silver, whenever i finish my training i am colored red. A few of the other races gave me the title ¡°Feral Blood Ratman¡±. I can¡¯t blame them, i am always covered in the stuff but i at least wash up after coming out.


    I simply wait outside my cove in the rain forest watching the sun crystals at night. During night time the sun crystal¡¯s light fades and instead they start to sparkle like stars. It¡¯s much more beautiful than in the world outside where the skies in the cities are tainted and blurred by the lights of the magic lamps.


    I know that eventually we will need to unite the creatures in here to form a single town and kingdom but i think this is good for now. Just protecting this piece of land is ok for me. I won¡¯t let the paladins, church or gods ruin this small piece of paradise.


    Grant PoV


    I was right. This dungeon is theirs. I can¡¯t believe Dalson was alive. Did they bring him back or was it something else. The dungeon was called Mavis. Do they mean the actual Mavis Shin?


    Wait, could he have resurrected. No he would be a skeleton or necromancer if he did. He looks human all its glory, no even more than that, a true great sage.


    So these wise men weren''t fiction made by the bards who tell folklore. If it¡¯s true then in the past these sages originated from the dungeons born from humans. How did he come back to life? Reincarnation is possible but to be reborn as a human in a dungeon in so little time and gain so much power.


    It¡¯s definitely a different reason.


    I waste no time to approach him with my hand on my heirloom sword.


    Grant: ''Dalson! You better tell me how you''re alive unless you make me take your life again.''


    The two elders just look at me while sipping their tea. After taking a sip he sighs.


    Dalson: ''First things first. Good to see you commander. Now about your question. I never died. Seeing me coming from the dungeon, you might have guessed Mavis is the dungeon correct.''


    I nod as a scowl starts to spread over my face.


    Cornelius: ''Stop scowling boy, you will get more wrinkles.''


    Dalson: ''Don''t mind it, that''s the face he makes when he can''t understand something. Anyway you might have noticed a ten year gap where we didn''t learn anything else correct.''


    I nod again already seeing a bit of where this is going.


    Dalson: ''Well we had learned from exploring dungeons besides the monster races in the many dungeons. So we researched creation of dungeons after that to learn the inner workings. The first ten years was slow progress but then ten years ago the spell we used evolved and turned the body of the caster into a dungeon. The first was Philip who went crazy and was put in stasis, then Helen who handled one floor before growing and wasting too much power and falling to hunger. I went next and went mad when your guards attacked several times and ruined my work.''


    I cringe hearing that and i bow.


    Grant: ''Sorry, i didn''t know.''


    Dalson: ''No problem. It''s your orders to destroy all dungeons. Anyway the last was Mavis and you see what it''s like now. Eleven floors and counting with over 100 different races and a world of his own growing as we speak.''


    Cornelius: ''You kids sure did some incredible stuff. And to think the Dungeon Researchers were right here and i didn''t know.''


    Dalson: ''Speak for yourself.''


    There was something hidden behind that but i didn''t pry since it involved the chief. I simply sigh and pull my hand away from the sword and put it on my head and massage it. For him to tell me so easily shows that he doesn''t fear the fact going out. Put simply, they have enough strength inside that they can fight an invasion.


    Dalson: ''Hoo~?! Is that a katana from the eastern kingdoms? It¡¯s been ages since i have seen one. Ah it brings back memories of when me and some of the men traveled to that side to check out the dungeons on that side.''


    Grant: ''What''s that side of the continent like?''


    Dalson: ''Horrible. War is everywhere and the races there are so rotten that the only real nobles are those who train the sword in secret hidden away. These men go by the title of Samurai. It¡¯s a class but i do believe a kobold with a neutral disposition, high sense of moral, and training can rank up into a humanoid monster with that kind of class. Very few do.''


    Grant: ''I got this from my father. It was obtained when he travelled over there.''


    Dalson: ''Lucky man, if you try to get it from a samurai all you will get is the broken blade. If they see they will die they break the blade of their sword in a form of honoring those they felled. I think it''s an idea that, "The blade that fell my foes shouldn''t be tainted by the hands of evil or covered in the blood of innocents".''


    Cornelius: ''Quiet intense mentality.''


    Dalson: ''Mind if i examine the blade.''


    My brows rise up in surprise but then after a moment i remove the blade with the sheath and pass it to him.


    He takes it carefully the removed blade. The light that strikes the blade and gives a feel of looking into solid flames.


    He looked it through all sides and checked everything physically. He then held it sideways and then put his left hand over the sword.


    Magic began exiting his hand and covered the sword. I was about to say something but it happened quickly before it vanished.


    Dalson: ''Don''t worry that was an advanced level identity skill which shows me things like how it was produced and history about the sword. I found out the method to make this weapon and through it a similar weapon known as a wakizashi which a short version of this sword.''


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    He sheathed the sword and gave it back to me.


    Dalson: ''Thank you for showing me this. We were able to get a lot out of this. So, what are you going to do now?''


    Grant: ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®I mean plans for the future. Are you going to settle down here? Move on further into the frontier? Go to the east?¡¯


    I frowned and thought about it. From what i know the east are war zones without mercy for anyone who enters. The dungeons here can only bring wealth to the city and deeper into the frontier we still don¡¯t know. It¡¯s believed only 40% of the continent has been seen and explored.


    Grant: ¡®What do you guys plan on doing?¡¯


    Dalson looks up for a moment staring into space before he looks back.


    Dalson: ¡®Once we teach the church their place Mavis is thinking of heading to the one of the lost continents.¡¯


    He said it with a blank expression but i knew that look. He was hiding his irritation.


    Grant: ¡®That¡¯s...dangerous.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®We will manage. A dungeon is all about adaptation so eventually we will reach a level where we can handle the place. If we can clear an area near the shores that is safe we can take some regular sentient races from here over there and make a settlement. If we make sea monsters we can kill many others that traverse to waters opening safe passage.¡¯


    He implied quite a few things and some of them made me pale a bit. To make creatures of that scale to combat lost continent monsters could only be said by someone like Dalson.


    Grant: ¡®I will remain here. I can¡¯t think of a better dungeon for training new recruits. I think i will open a training school for teaching students.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®Then make an academy and try getting in contact with people of several class types. The more that joins the better. Also you can include craft classes as well.¡¯


    I laughed at that. Even after he was thought to be dead he still goes on about that academy


    Grant: ¡®Yes i think i will do that.''


    For the rest of the day i listen to the two talk about some stories and Dalson remembering many monster during his adventures.


    It went until the sun set and i went to sleep back in the inn.


    Rey PoV


    It is rather bad to know that the human¡¯s church has come. Though we all have been abandoned by the light god of our race i think only the human¡¯s god would actually think anything of it. Seeing Dalson as an arcane i could very well understand why. Though elves are excellent at magic even i can''t reach a threshold like that.


    We gain physical strength instead of magic power but this strength is high enough to make me at least a lower S rank, so it¡¯s quite easy to understand why the god of the most average race in the world sent paladins here. Having an evolved human walking like folklore sages is something she must fear.


    Right now i am sharpening my sword. It¡¯s still dark outside but my white hair seems to radiate the little light that was coming from the shimmering crystals on the ceiling.


    Soon would be the fight and everyone was getting ready. A fight between Paladins and our group is bound to become a warzone. The camp outside to of the dungeon gate was brought down but some people did enter the dungeon.


    Mavis said they were scouts gauging our strength. They followed the rules and went in the outpost and during the night they finished all level 1 floors. They exited after getting some iron gear because they just ran through while hacking at everything. The idiots even attacked the skeletons and had to run.


    In the end they got through by simply running through the third and fourth floor where the real threats lived.


    I¡¯m sure they will have a bit more caution but then again they might think the knights and priests were weak.


    Anyway as the crystals start to light up i could feel the tension rise as everyone starts to wake up.


    Everyone was worried about the five of us who were going to fight. The strength of a paladin is like that of a demi god. It already falls under unimaginable so to say things were getting heated up. We eat breakfast early so the food doesn''t get in the way and do meditation until Mavis calls us.


    As the sunlight reaches its full strength Mavis calls.


    Mavis: "It¡¯s time guys."


    I get up and at the entrance to the village Dalson was already there with everyone. I get there ready for war to protect my home and friends.


    I nod to Dalson and the portal opens and we both cross and find the five paladins and the high priest there ready.


    I look to the side and see three other portals which Helen, Philip and Mavis was walking out of. Behind them were their minions, everyone but Mavis.


    High priest: ''Those creatures. What are they?''


    Mavis: ''They are one of the races we don''t allow hunting. They are from the rat family. The cats originate from wild cats around Kelion. Don''t scold your scouts we hide nearly half the creatures in our dungeon because they are quite dangerous for the villagers.''


    Priest: ''And who are you?''


    Mavis: ''My name? Its Mavis Shin, the dungeons conscious and what you see is my dungeon lord.''


    The six men and all the people behind them, both clergymen and villager made a commotion about it. It¡¯s never been heard of a dungeon lord moving outside. A dungeon boss, yes but it¡¯s been thought that a dungeon lord was a creature fixed inside the dungeon.


    Paladin 1: ''SILENCE!!''


    His voice boomed over the noise and silenced them.


    Mavis: ''Let me just ask out of curiosity. Is this another crusade of the human god¡¯s church because we added cores into humans or is this about the magic items our dungeon produces?''


    I see them frown by the priest scowls. The paladins have probably undergo teachings since birth to the point of being brainwashed into thinking that anything they do is right but a priest is someone who has a great deal of power and if he gains a steady supply of magic items his power would rise.


    The knights behind him shout curses for my insulting question. About half the older knights were yelling to hide their own anger at being read. The rest were normal followers of the human goddess¡¯s faith and were angry at the insult itself. To see who is corrupt and who is good within a church, insulting to their pride or their main objective is the best way.


    Priest: ¡®We came at the orders of the goddess to kill you and your dungeon as it is too dangerous.¡¯


    Mavis nod. He didn¡¯t want to say too much and went with a logical answer when speaking of a dungeon that grows at an unbelievable pace and can be ranked A rank already if you use the outpost as a reference.


    Dalson: ¡®So, will it be one on one or do you wish to move further into the forest so we can fight all five at once.¡¯


    The priest looks at the paladins and all of them hold one finger.


    Priest: ¡®One on one. Though you are monsters, we do recognize that you all have high rationality and can fight in a nobleman''s dual.¡¯


    With that decided he points to one of his men and he comes up. He was in his fifties and on his left arm was a mithril shield shining white in the sunlight, and on his hip were two swords hanging there. He pulled one of them out and looked at us.


    Paladin: ¡®I am first, which of you will die to my blade first.¡¯


    Without uttering a word the sound of a quick wind blowing from our side blows towards the man. He swings his sword up.


    CLANG!! BOOM!


    The clash of metal on metal could be heard. In the air above the paladin while holding her sword and shield was Helen with a grin on her face.


    Under her was the paladin who was frowning. The clash was so powerful that when he directed the impact into the ground it formed a two meter wide crater 60 cm deep. He forces the sword up and flings Helen up and she back-flips and lands on her feet before she stands up gracefully.


    Helen: ¡®Names Helen Beatrix. Get ready to die little man.¡¯


    <hr />


    Helen now but a bit bulkier and tiger like


    http://nebezial.deviantart.com/art/you-know-you-re-a-pro-when-274938583</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">T</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">522000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">11</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">862</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">12085</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">97+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider, Piranha,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kappa,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Drake,


    Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Scout Rats, Black Hunt


    Swamp Crocodile. Lizardmen</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf (Dark)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 28 Berserker War

    Greetings all. Hoped you liked the Cliffhanger i left. Here is the chapter to kill the cliff hope you like it. Heavy battle chapter so i hope you like it.


    <hr />


    Mavis PoV


    I face palm myself. Why, because i have always hated Helens habit of insulting her opponents before, during and after the fight. No matter how much that is related to her fighting style.


    Still i can only sigh as i watch her standing there with a somewhat feral grin showing her long fangs that are as long as a normal tigers but for a human they can be seen like saber tooth.


    Some 5 meters away was the paladin who was in the crater created by the impact of Helen''s attack.


    I should clarify something about the Paladin class. Just like many other classes there are sub category which are different jobs. This guy is known as a Blood Berserker specifically. It¡¯s a holy version of the regular Berserker class that normally blood thirsty war mongering fighters like Helen would have. And yes she is also a berserker. That is why she is so good at using so many types of weapons.


    The thing is that it gets scary after she changes from sword and shield to anything else. I really hope she can finish this with only that.


    I can only try and protect everyone by getting them to hide in the human village inside me.


    I make sure to watch intensely because Helen has a quick switch which is when she shifts from sword and shield to dual sword in seconds. The change to that already shows things will get intense.


    Helen PoV


    I stare at the little man walk out of the crater looking at his sword which seems to be some form of holy weapons. These kinds of weapons are best against demons and creatures of the dark but saber tooth cats, tigers, Ape Tiger and War tiger men are all air attribute creatures. I really can¡¯t wait to use my normal magic skills with my fighting style. I¡¯ll finally be able to fight to my fullest.


    Berserker: ¡®Heh I think i misheard you bitch. Did you say Helen Beatrix, the greatest weapons master! DON¡¯T FUCK WITH ME! Someone so great would never be a monster like you!¡¯


    Helen: ¡®I guess you idiots don¡¯t know. The Dungeon Research Guild reached a bottleneck some years ago.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Helen!¡¯


    Helen: ¡®What, it won¡¯t change anything if they knew. Anyway we began developing a spell to create dungeons so we could learn the inner workings and the spell eventually reached a point where we became the dungeon. I was the second person to use the spell i was revived by Mavis as a wildcat and no you seem me.¡¯


    Everyone was speechless hearing something like that but the guys behind me just sighed.


    Berserker: ¡®So this is the kind of evil that retarded guild was doing. Researching dungeons to eventually become one and take over the world!¡¯


    Now it was our turn to be speechless but soon all of us burst out laughing.


    Reylin: ¡®Oh my, i never thought i would be witness to the fabricated stories of a paladin.¡±


    Mavis: ¡®That was good but please we don¡¯t need to take over the world. We just build the dungeon in pursuit of our research. The more we dive and deeper i get the more we discover and we even help out the people of the world by giving them a safe dungeon where you have less chance of dying.¡¯


    The man turned red as he heard the chuckling of the clergymen behind him and all the villagers as well.


    Helen: ¡®Let''s get to killing you before things get ridiculous.¡¯


    I say that while bending low and using my magic manipulation abilities i coat my legs in air and lunge at him while using the air like springs. This makes me a blur and i reach him cutting at his neck but he blocks it but is pushed back. I jump just after the jump because he sends a swing my way and cleavers the ground.


    He looks up and grins but doesn¡¯t find me because i kicked off the air itself by forming an air platform.


    Being a monster is so much better for my combat style which is freestyle.


    He looks around but feels my killing intent and ducks just in time for my air slash to pass by hitting the ground behind him leaving a deep scar.


    He looks up and sees me standing on one of the air platforms while the air was shimmering around me. The cut was on a diagonal trajectory so i wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone behind him. Even if they were a good 50 meters back this was a fight that could make the whole area a battle field so i was at least going to torture him from above where i can concentrate the damage from above.


    Berserker: ¡®You fly without wings?¡¯


    Helen: ¡®It''s magic skills idiot. My War tiger men gain air manipulation when after ranking up from Ape Tiger.¡¯


    He frowns before he puts his sword on his side ready to swing. I instantly feel his killing intent as his sword is covered in a red light and he swings.


    The cut cleavers the very air with a red light that flies up towards me.


    [Blood Light Flurry]


    I kick off the platform and start forming several. The first one breaks the first one and he continues slashing all over the place sending cuts towards me and destroying the platforms. I end up having to make them while i fall and jump to make sure i can survive. After a minute of him shooting i got annoyed and similar to him i charged my weapon with magic power and started to jump up high before making one that left me upside down and i swung as well.


    [Air Light Flurry]


    Just like him my swing cut the air like before but this time it left a green light which flew with much more speed towards him then his come at me.


    I started swinging in a flurry just like him. I stayed fixed to the platform because the strength of the attack pushed me up against it. Because of this I was sending attacks down while he sent them up.


    For every one of his attack i send three. His held power while mine had speed and in the same proportion i needed to use them to block and attack.


    Everyone stared awestruck at the inhuman war going on but you could clearly see i was gaining. He has been attacking longer than me so has accumulated more fatigue than me. That said i attack at a greater speed so we were both about to give in and just like that we both stopped attacking at the same time.


    I fell down and landed on my feet in the same spot i started in and since he didn¡¯t move except for the amount i pushed him back he was still there.


    Berserker: ¡®I see, so it wasn¡¯t a lie about being Helen Beatrix. Guess it¡¯s time to stop the warm ups and fight for real.¡¯


    CLANG


    The man dropped his shield and pulled out his second sword. This makes me grin as i feel the intense killing intent come from him.


    Helen: ¡®He...HAHAHAH! Finally someone with a pair of balls!¡¯


    CLANK


    I drop my sword and pull out my own sword and just like him i let my full killing intent. The impact of both our killing intent seems to cause some reaction to the space around us.


    We were both in a defensive pose but it wasn¡¯t the same for those behind use.


    Mavis: ¡®EVERYONE INSIDE THE DUNGEON!! IT''S GETTING TO DANGEROUS!!¡¯


    The guys opened a large gate and the minions as well as the villagers were running in but the church men were running the opposite direction.


    Not even the other paladins themselves stayed near us but that was fine.


    Helen: ¡®Guess we can finally play with all the obstacles out of the way.¡¯


    Berserker: ¡®I don¡¯t know if that''s good or not because i don¡¯t need to hold back anymore.¡¯


    Helen: ¡®Come at me little man!¡¯


    I shout before i run at him and completely vanish from his sight.


    Let me say Philip wasn¡¯t the only one training with human skills. I picked up blur as well but because i mixed it with my air manipulation i became completely invisible from how fast i was going.


    By using his instincts he dodged the double slashes that fell down from above splitting the earth and even returned the attack but i was gone already.


    He looked around but soon decided his eyes were turning into liabilities and closed them. I could feel a trace amount of magic power being released which meant he was probably using the skilled called Magic Sense. It acts like a third eye letting the caster of the skill to see through the use of magic itself.


    It was a skill best used against opponents that were too fast for the regular eye to see and it lets them see even behind them so it¡¯s a pain in the ass for sure.


    I get out of range of the skill which seems to be around 14 meters in diameter in all directions including up.


    I was wondering how i should deal with him but since he didn¡¯t move at all and stayed on the defensive i tried to test something.


    I made steps until it was near his field of vision and they put my hand in. Instantly he reacted and attacked but i was already gone from there.


    Next i tried attack with a simple air slash but from a distance was he wouldn¡¯t accidentally run my way and make me enter his field of vision. He reacted just the same and attacked accordingly but i could see he was frowning. He knew i was testing the waters.


    Well i had pretty much reached the result i wanted anyway. He could see magic power while like that but he couldn¡¯t distinguish between attack and me. Because of that i pulled out my bow.


    Never thought it would get like this but being a paladin i guess it should be obvious i reach level 3. Oh by level 3 i meant the weapon. I am more proficient with some weapons than others so sword and shield is level one, dual swords is level 2, bow and arrow is level 3. The last one is my great sword which no one will ever survive because of a skill which i hate using.


    Anyway with the bow i pull the string and with magic just like when i was a human a magic arrow forms from my magic power.


    I grin at how i could still use it but i go further and augment it with my wind affinity and the blue MP Arrow turns a bright green.


    [Arrow storm]


    I let go and the arrow flies three meter before erupting into several dozens of long arrows that weaved towards the man.


    When they entered his field of vision he was started and swung his dual swords at the arrows and took several before they arrived but soon he had to hit them away when they reached him. His skillful swordplay helps him destroy all the arrows and he opens his eyes and finds me in seconds since i wasn¡¯t hiding myself.


    I had the bow nocked already but this time i had three arrows formed and was about to put him through hell.


    [Fall of a Thousand flowers]


    I let them go and quickly pulled the bow again and let more go and continued. Like the first arrow the all burst into several dozen smaller MP arrows but this time it was a massive shower and i didn¡¯t stop shooting as well. He scowls and then starts sending slashes taking out many of them but it isn¡¯t enough and he is forced to attack them head on but he finally starts to take damage as they start hitting him on the legs and feet where his sword barely reached.


    After a bit i stopped and what i found was him crouching while his legs were bloodied.


    He was scowling at me and quickly pulled out a crossbow and pulled the string forming a magic arrow like my own and firing at me. The speed couldn¡¯t compare to my own but his was a single shot which i dodged before i pulled the bow and aimed at him again and fired in rapid fire sending a second shower at him.


    I continued for thirty seconds and when the final shot stopped and the dust cleared i could clearly see him limp but from far i could still feel he was alive.


    To finish him off i pulled the bow and began charging one last shot. I didn¡¯t aim since i would need to stop running for it but charging a shot doesn¡¯t need to be aimed.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    I could see him following me as i jumped from one platform to another. I don¡¯t trust my opponents until he is dead so i wasn¡¯t going to drop by guard just yet.


    Finally after a minute of charging i lifted my bow while i was in midair and aimed at him and as soon as i put the next platform and stabilized myself he moved and pulling his great sword out he swung sending a powerful magic slash. I released the shot and jumped away.


    The two attacks met in midair and the clash send sparks flying and pushed the air around it. Thankfully my attack held his in place so i jumped away just before it game out.


    This bastard used his great sword. To a berserker a great sword is the ultimate sword and should be used in last resort.


    I seem he probably sees his life ending here. That said with that giant holy sword out i feel danger to my life as well so i put the bow away and jump let my body go down to the ground and land on my feet.


    Helen: ¡®So you choose to pull it out then. You know what that means when two berserkers fight right.¡¯


    Berserker: ¡®Of course. Only one of us will come out of this.¡¯


    Helen: ¡®I see you are ready to die honorably instead of as some cocky asshole making excuses to fight monsters. That¡¯s good; I¡¯ll let you die like a proper Berserker should.¡¯


    I remove the giant sword from the sheath on my back and hold it in both hands. The color itself is black like obsidian caused by the magic power inside the Iron and Coal. We both get ready and pour all our magic power into our swords. A holy blade vs. a magic blade, a blood berserker vs. a normal one, him vs. me. This is the true meaning of a duel. We fight with everything that is ours to kill your enemy.


    During our stare down, where we changed our power, the pressure in the area was so dense that the plant life completely dried up and left the area bare because of the reaction of our killing intent and pressure mixing.


    Finally when the tension reached its max he both ran at each other without any skill or spell just running and finally swung.


    Mavis PoV


    This battle feels like a war. Because they are using a lot of magic so close to the location my dungeon is the vibrations even reach here and everyone is worried. I tell them what is happening and through our link i show those who are dungeon dwellers.


    As soon as the recoil of the last attack ends I open the portal again and we start walking out. The air is filled with dust that is setting. We could hear the yelling of the clergy men calling out to the paladin but because of my link i could already feel where Helen was.


    Finally a strong wind blew the dust and revealed the bare battle ground scared with blade cuts and holes made by the arrows shot. At the center were Helen and the paladin both stood there. In Helens hand her great sword which was buried halfway into the paladin and in his hand a great sword broken near the base and hilt.


    Those of the church were speechless seeing that but the man was still alive somehow.


    He spoke several things to Helen before she pulled her blade up and he fell over dead. She looked back and called us.


    Helen:  ¡®Hey Dalson, come here and drain his MP. Then take the body and weapons inside the dungeon and let Mavis absorb them.¡¯


    Without batting an eye Dalson did just that and walked up to the body and put both hands on it. The body began glowing and soon split into a yellowish glow and a bluish glow. He then lifted his hands and a large blue orb of magic power come out on his right hand and a small ball of divine magic power on his left.


    He stood up and opened a portal and walked in and closed it. Moments later i felt a huge surge of magic power and something else. A power that made the MP i have gathered look like a puddle compared to the ocean of power it contained. I opened my dungeon status to see how much exactly it contained.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">1,466,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">50,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">11</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">862</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">11085</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">99+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    The man held one million magic powers inside his body and fifty thousand of divine magic power. Truly a demigod, for Helen to beat him that means she has even more magic power making up her body then. That seems kind of scary when i think about it and it seems she didn¡¯t get out of it unscratched. She had a few cuts around her body but it seems she used speed to her advantage.


    When Dalson came back and picked up the body a sudden body appeared behind him with a slender sword to his neck.


    I walk forwards until i am close enough to hear them.


    Paladin: ¡®I would suggest you remove your hands from him. His magic power was already taken so leave the body.¡¯


    Helen: ¡®He said we can have his body as a whole so fuck off.¡¯


    Paladin: ¡®I don¡¯t believe you in the least even if it ended in a berserker¡¯s battle of honor.¡¯


    Suddenly like a ghost a new figure appeared behind the man and holding his left hand on the side of the man''s head while the back hand was armed to strike and his tail curled around all of them glowing and ready to attack. Yep my father stood there behind the man who felt the cold wind of death step behind him.


    Philip: ¡®Boy, remove your blade from his neck less you wish to end up in pieces.¡¯


    The man was covered in cold sweat and it was clear he was shaken.


    Mavis: ¡®You are a saint Assassin correct?¡¯


    Paladin: ¡®How do you know?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®It is the best religious assassin class and the only one besides my father who could move so quickly. I would suggest you listen to his commands because the only other class stronger the saint assassin is the Ghost Assassin and you definitely don¡¯t want to anger the one behind you.¡¯


    The man was clearly shaken even more and you could see a slight trembling on his blade.


    Philip: ¡®So, what will it be. You die now or in when we fight properly.¡¯


    The man looked pale but when he suddenly pulled the sword back an inch and moved forward dad vanished and appeared on in front of Dalson and the sound of a sword clashing against metal was heard.


    The man¡¯s sword moved back and split moments later and blood could be seen coming from around his waist and his head started to form five bloody gashes.


    Not a moment later his blood gushed out and he fell over dead. The fool died a dog''s death unlike the berserker. Then again, in an assassins fight it''s a single strike that can end it and he was in the wrong position to do anything against him.


    With that Helen took the berserker inside while Dalson drained the second man and dad took him in. When i looked at the remaining men they were pale seeing how quickly a Saint Assassin was dispatched.


    The next one to walk up was a thin man who held a mace and a shield which showed he was something like a Cleric so he would probably be a magic user as well as close range fighter.


    Mavis: ¡®So you are next.¡¯


    He simply nods. I look back and Rey is the one remaining but soon Dalson appears. It was after i felt several jumps in power.


    Rey: ¡®I will go, magic and close range is how i fight.¡¯


    I nod and walk back to the ranks and simply wait.


    Dalson: ¡®I¡¯m amazed by the power paladins have. Still the assassin was a bit disappointing dying like that. Still he had a million MP and the same amount of divine MP. His body itself with Philip eating his heart to get some of the power he gave 900K the same for the berserker. It¡¯s rather impressive and with this we would have a hard time running out.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Yes but after this we will be targeted since we already killed two paladins. For killing five I¡¯m sure humanities goddess of light will hate us.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®Yes but the Humans Goddess of darkness is probably smiling at us right now. Two humans killed two human paladins she must be happy. I can¡¯t say how the elf god''s will feel though.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®We will move after this. I just hope we don¡¯t wreck the town here. I don¡¯t want to involve anyone who isn¡¯t already.¡¯


    Dalson: ¡®I cast a high level barrier around the town already so there isn¡¯t a worry. Unless the gods fire divine punishment over it then it will survive most attacks if it¡¯s not concentrated on the barrier itself.¡¯


    With that said and done we turn to the fight which has yet to begin but is sure to be just as explosive. The citizens of the port town were cautiously poking their heads out of the portal to watch how it was going. Not knowing when the next dangerous moment would come.


    I leave the portal open for now and let them stay inside and watch the fight.


    <hr />


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">4266000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">100,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">11</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">862</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">11085</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">99+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider, Piranha,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kappa,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Drake,


    Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Scout Rats, Black Hunt


    Swamp Crocodile. Lizardmen</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords,  Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 29 Gods Intervention

    Rey PoV


    I walked up to confront the man who showed himself to be a cleric or something of the sort. It¡¯s a rather strange class, really. It should be a class more inclined toward magic than close range but they''re not weak at close range at all.


    Considering he is a paladin then he should''ve mastered the mace and could out-match an advanced level swordsman who half-asses a close range fight with him.


    As I get into an earshot, I start talking.


    Rey: ¡®You are a Cleric, yes?¡¯


    Cleric: ¡®Yes, I have studied the art of healing and light magic if you wish to know. I don¡¯t know much about your kind of dark elf but all I have faced until now are no more than a monstrous beast.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Any elf can become like that by forsaking one of our gods, unlike you humans. Your kind must forsake both the Light and Dark Goddess before you turn out like the ''Monstrous Beast'' you said.


    Cleric: ¡®Both Gods?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®You humans wouldn¡¯t understand since you make out the Goddess of Darkness as a being of evil. But elves don¡¯t do that. Those feral elves that has forsaken any of the God are monster even to us. However, dark elves or any kind of elf believe in both the Light and Dark God of the Elves. They are the balance of nature and that is why even now I am still very much in touch with nature even though the God of Light has looked away and left me with his opposite.¡¯


    Cleric: ¡®You are right.. I cannot understand at all. The Gods of Darkness are evil, with their realm being the Darkness and all.¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Is the Darkness really a place of evil? I can¡¯t really see that. The Angels and Demons are the perfect example. They have only the Celestial God of Light and Darkness as their God. All the Gods were once one. Who are we to decide that Darkness are evil while the Light are the good one?''


    I could clearly see the man flinch from not having the answer. Humans only believe that the God of Light protects them while during the night it is then that the God of Darkness protects them. The reason creatures become monsters are most likely the punishment given to them by the god of darkness.


    The real Demon races are Angels who serve the Gods of Darkness. If you call them Black Angel, it might just work.


    The truth is, the High-ranking Demons are very human-like and calm unlike the Low-ranked, who are the truly evil and demonic one.


    I see him frown when he couldn¡¯t get to a conclusion.


    Cleric: ¡®We have different faiths so it would merely end in a fruitless chatter speaking of it. Let us decide the stronger faith with this fight.¡¯


    Rey: I guess not wanting to hear about another¡¯s religion is another form of escaping taught by the church. Really.. teaching them from a young age to the point of reaching brainwashing should be abolished by the Gods.. All it takes is for the leaders to ignore it for their own benefits to make a church go array..


    The man gets ready and a white magic circle appears below him.


    I was kind of surprised. Not because he attacked so abruptly but because his casting time for the spell actually took more than a second. I would have expected someone like him to be a master of magic already.


    Anyway, the light magic gathers around his mace and he uses blur to get close before swinging the mace down at me. I wasn¡¯t about to wait for him to hit me so I sidestepped him and let the mace pass me innocently.


    When the mace hit the ground it caused a small crater to form.


    Rey: ¡®Light magic for strength augmenting. Quite unusual method to use it.. Earth magic are afterall more normal for that with much greater result.¡¯


    Cleric: ¡®SHUT UP!¡¯


    From the downward position he pulled the mace up diagonally trying to hit me but I simply back flipped and the mace passed under me innocently again. When I landed at the ground I got a bit serious and drew my sword.


    With my augmented strength from turning into a dark elf and the training I did to improve my already average skill in swordsmanship, I drew the sword while using blur and quickly appeared behind the man.


    I didn¡¯t attack to kill but just to crush his pride. I looked back at the cut up armor. The arms and chest part started to fall apart, including the part of the cloth.


    I couldn¡¯t help but have my jaw drop when I spotted the two small mounds on his.. *gulp* ..her chest and the feminine figure.


    She looked down and turned red before grabbing the mace that has fallen down. In a furious turn while I''m still dazed, she struck at me with the mace. I lifted my sword quick enough to defend but it still was a hard hit that sent me flying a good 15 meters away.


    Cleric: ¡®PERVERT! I didn¡¯t know elves could be so.. cruel..¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Oi, I didn¡¯t know you were a woman.¡¯


    Cleric: ¡®WHAT WAS THAT?!¡¯


    By now, all the clergymen were clearly laughing. I guess this has been a joke for years already.


    Clergy: ¡®Hey! How do you expect them to know that when you cover up so much including your hair? We can¡¯t even make out the shape of your face under all that gears! To make it worse, you make your voice deeper as well!¡¯


    She grew furious at that and ripped the helmet off. What fell from the bundle tied within the helmet was a long bright blonde hair. Her face was a slim and strong frame for a female human. She gives the feeling of a trained warrior instead of a simple cleric. She pulls the hair and ties it in a ponytail.


    I was kind of regretting having to kill such a person since she seems to be more prideful about her religion than some stupid ones that just go and use the excuse of being righteous to do anything as he like.


    Done tying her hair, she took the mace again and this time she lifted it up activating a new spell.


    It launched a bright light up into the sky and vanished.


    I had a bad feeling so I prepared a barrier spell in case. Like I expected, the pillar of light returned down to the ground with a great fury while I heard her shout.


    [Holy Punishment]


    I frown and activated an area wide barrier which crashed into the spell. After a moment it dispersed as the spell ran out.


    Veins appeared on my head.


    Rey: ¡®GIRL! Do you want to kill everyone here?!¡¯


    Cleric: ¡®I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you and the idiots that laughed at me.¡¯


    Well.. I would as well in her shoes. No use delaying the inevitable I guess. I held back to see her power but after that display I can¡¯t let her continue using area damaging spells like that with so many people near here as well as the town close by.


    I get in a low stance before running at her and swinging my sword.


    It hits her shield which she rose just in time. My attack pushes her back just like she did to me, but by the time she looks up, I¡¯m already closing in. I kick her shield once which throws her off. I then moved quickly by delivering three quick cuts on her left arm which weren¡¯t shallow nor deep. Just enough for her to lose her grip on the shield.


    Sadly, it doesn¡¯t work because she kicks me away. Her body starts healing up soon after. I guess in her case she gained advanced natural regeneration. That meant I really couldn¡¯t take it easy.


    I sigh before I stand up straight. Then holding my free left hand I aimed it at the girl. A series of five magic circles form in front of my hand and under me. The one in front of my hand were small but those under me were easily 10 meters in diameter.


    The amount of magic used overwhelms everyone and freezes them. Unfortunately, the girl snaps out of it and starts casting several barriers between us to defend against the attack.


    All I do is simply charge it up until it''s ready.


    [Dark Impact]


    From the circle on my hand, a small black ball appears and starts spinning before it move toward her quickly. The ball destroyed the barriers one by one before It blows up at the final barrier. The explosion hits the girl head on, taking the land behind her with her.


    A huge amount of dust rose up from the explosion. Everyone was silent but that ended when a pressure so massive that it didn¡¯t even feel human fell over the area.


    No one, not even me, could stay standing up or look up for that matter.


    Everyone was covered in a cold sweat and were trembling. I try to lift my eyes and I could only see the dust was clearing up. It took all my strength to do that before my eyes lowered again. My breathing was already becoming shallow but soon the pressure weakened and I could finally breath. I take deep breaths to calm down and finally look up. Standing in the direction the pressure came from were two women. Behind them was the cleric who was as pale as a ghost.


    On the left side was a woman with a curvaceous figure, silky smooth white skin and long blonde hair that went down to her knees. She was dressed in a loose silk dress that ended just above her feet. She radiated a small bit of light that gave her an enchanted beauty that can¡¯t be compared even to the elves.


    Next to her was a woman with the exact same look. The ony difference was the fact that she had black hair instead of blonde and a black dress with similar design. Her skin seemed to be even more white than her counterpart because of all the black around her. She gave the feeling of a cold beauty while the other one was the gentle kind beauty.


    But in both cases, I already knew that they were far beyond us. That pressure wasn¡¯t human, far from it even. That was the pressure only a god would be able to make.


    Even now my body can¡¯t help but shake in fear and awe at their power. I didn¡¯t dare stand up in their presence in fear that I would die. The main reason was because they were both looking directly at me.


    But that feeling seemed to die after hear them speak. First was the one with blonde hair.


    Light: ¡®Seems like we scared everyone too much.¡¯


    Dark: ¡®Considering what was going on this much is fine. Are you alright, sir Reylin?¡¯


    I forced my head to nod but it was shaky since my body was still struck with fear.


    Light: ¡®Seems like he is still stuck with the fear. Can¡¯t move right. Let''s kill the pressure.. ..Seems like even now some weaker ones still can¡¯t move much. The younger ones seem to have fainted outright.¡¯


    Dark: ¡®Weaklings don¡¯t deserve to witness our presense. Well, let¡¯s get to business.¡¯


    The Light Goddess nodded and looked at the girl behind her. She cast a quick spell that seems to heal all her wounds. Though I doubt if she even had any.


    Light: ¡®Return to your group.¡¯


    That simple command was followed without even a bit of resistance. There wasn¡¯t a need to resist because it was futile.


    The Dark Goddess did the same to me and I returned to Mavis¡¯s side while holding my hands and sitting down so I could try and calm down.


    Dark: ¡®Now then, this little fiasco will end right now.¡¯


    Light: ¡®You, humans of the so called church of light. Return to your base, I shall deal with you later for disobeying my order that I sent to that no-good leader of yours.¡¯


    The blatant insult of the Pope shook everyone but after a moment those on our side actually chuckled. The opposite reaction evident at the church side''s face.


    Specifically the hardy high priest. He stood there with his face red as a tomato.


    High Priest: ¡®YOU! You tarnish the name of our great Pope! Who are you anyway?!¡¯


    Rey: Idiot the simple display of power that brought even the paladins to their knees should be more than enough to know!


    The two goddesses stare at him with disgust like looking at a bug. With a simple wave of her hand the light goddess binds the man in chains of light.


    Light: ¡®For speaking to me in such tone, the Goddess you love so much, that her name you use to do your atrocities, you are stripped of all your blessings. I shall never look upon someone such as you again. The same goes for all the other trash behind you.¡¯


    She waved her hand and at least another hundred men were bound by the chains.


    The Dark Goddess turned to us and walked over before giving us a courteous bow like meeting someone important.


    Dark: ¡®Greetings, young Mavis and all those of the Guild. It is my pleasure to meet all of you. First, I must apologize for these humans who attacked you for greed. We know of your morals of not killing those who aren¡¯t greedy so we ask of you to spare the remaining ones.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Um..That¡¯s fine.. we are also sorry for killing two of the Paladins.¡¯


    Dark: ¡®No no, don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t particularly worry about it since new ones will appear. The one that appear today are rather disappointing anyway.. not like how it was in the past. Also, as an apology, as it was the paladins that attacked first, we both shall give to you the equivalent MP and divine MP that you would have gained from the remaining paladin. Hmm.. 2 million MP and 50K divine ones for each of them.. that should be 6 million and 150 thousand.¡¯


    Instantly two balls of MP and divine MP appear. We were all shocked to see that but after a moment, Dalson took them and went inside.


    Dark: ¡®Also those that my sister trapped there, you can have. We want to weed out the trash from the faithful anyway so you are free to use them to cultivate more MP. I would suggest leaving this continent though.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®We.. were planning to do so.¡¯


    She nods and looks back at the Light Goddess scolding the church men in a fury.


    Dark: ¡®I guess we have a lot of time. My sister doesn¡¯t stop once she begins scolding someone. May I enter? I can teach you a few things about your kind of dungeon as well as what to do with the Divine MP.¡¯


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!Mavis: ¡®Of course.. and thank you.¡¯


    Mavis PoV


    We were suprised by how different the goddess¡¯s attitude was from what we expect. That said, we enter the human village where all the humans and Nepot citizens were staying at. They all kneeled before her as soon as they see her. She tells them to stand up and go about their business. However, since we stopped most of our stuff when we go to battle, nobody was working. I summon several seats for the top members as well as for her.


    Dark: ¡®Well then, since we are talking about your dungeon, what would you like to know?¡¯


    Rey: ¡®Well I guess the best question for starters are, what exactly is a normal dungeon and my kind of dungeon.¡¯


    Dark: ¡®Fine. Well, the normal stationary type of dungeon we consider pests. Nothing more nothing less, they are pests that infest our world and bring headaches. Now, as for this dungeon it¡¯s the body of a new world in the making.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Um.. please explain?¡¯


    Dark: ¡®It¡¯s exactly as I said. Tell me, did you think making this huge room in the final floor was just for breeding monsters?¡¯


    We were confused for a moment.


    Dark: ¡®Like I said. It¡¯s a natural instinct for Rifts like you to make the final floor into a world of your own while making your creatures. As you grow deeper you also grow bigger. Your dungeon is the only one that doesn¡¯t actually need to have any connections to the world outside except for when you are recently born. After which you can simply breed monsters and gain MP from them. After a long time you would breed sentient beings and then they would build a faith towards the dungeon conscious and the queens. This would in turn finally give you Divine MP the natural way.¡¯


    We were all shocked at the revelation.


    Philip: ¡®So.. The queens and the dungeon consciousness are gods?¡¯


    Dark: ¡®In your realm, yes. At the start you are called monsters but once you gain divine MP you can be considered gods. I¡¯m sure you''ve noticed already but the power of divine MP is much greater than regular one.¡¯


    I nodded. What she said was true. It felt like a single point of that MP are equal to at least 100K of regular MP


    Mavis: ¡®Exactly what is it used for?¡¯


    Dark: ¡®Creation, blessings, making someone a divine being. You name it. That kind of magic power is the backbone of our creation abilities as well as godly strength. Your current dungeon and beings probably can¡¯t handle it. Only you, Mavis, can currently work with it. To everyone else you would eventually be considered the god of Creation since you made the world. Oh, and I would suggest making queens dedicated to each sentient race similar to the world outside. It would be better having more queens as each of them would be able to focus on each race. Then you have lesser queens made for the monster making.¡¯


    It was rather overwhelming getting so much information like this in a short time.


    Dark: ¡®Anything else?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Are you really going to condemn all those people to being at best MP farm animals?¡¯


    Dark: ¡®Of course. We hate trash like that but until now we never had a reason to punish them. But we aren¡¯t against Rift dungeons from roaming, because we know that the dungeon consciousness will keep trouble to the minimum and get away before causing massive damage. If more worlds are born, us gods can work easier too if we need to reincarnate someone to make big changes to our own world. Also, considering the outpost you made, do you really think we would be angry having you make a training ground like that for us? A place that rewards good effort and teaches the arrogant their place, I mean.¡¯


    I nod understanding her reasoning. If I was them and stopped working on the world and let it develop itself without changing, eventually bad things would begin appearing. As space and resources became scarce, it would make lots of things hard and conflict would happen eventually. Evil beings appear and corruption will rear its head as well.


    Dark: ¡®Well, I believe my sister should be done now. I do have to tell you this though. The objective of every Rift dungeon is to become a new world. The Rift dungeons are extinct on this continent but not on the other ones. Some of them are peaceful but some can be evil and will attack you because you have many kinds of creatures they don¡¯t like when they were human. I would suggest being careful with other dungeons but not completely isolate yourself. Trading knowledge is a good way to gain many creatures. Anyway, let''s go outside now.¡¯


    She stands and I nod. Opening a gate outside.


    What we found were the platoon of clergymen sulking while those who were bound were squirming around.


    Light: ¡®Oh good, you¡¯re done. So am I. I¡¯ll be going to the human capitals and will be gathering the trash and leaving men I trust in command. From there I will train them properly. I will make sure to keep this from happening again.¡¯


    I sigh, seeing the bound men pale.


    Mavis: ¡®I guess these are the ones that are destined to be livestock?¡¯


    Light: ¡®Yes. You can take them away. I think I might bring other ones I catch at the main churches.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®You do know this will make me grow like crazy.¡¯


    Light: ¡®Yep, with just these I think you can harvest around 700 thousand every day. You can always use them as bargaining chips with the other rift dungeons that don¡¯t have humans as well.. If they are aggressive or moderately more dangerous but still neutral enough to negotiate.¡¯


    I took her words to heart and instead of looking at them with pity I start viewing them merely as discardable pawns. I didn¡¯t have much fear of giving the order to make a new room to hold them there with the draining magic circle. I wasn¡¯t going to put them with the abominations because of the danger. A new room are necessarily.


    While we took them in, I was worriedly looking at the two with a bit of sweat. They both saw the fact that I was worried.


    Light: ¡®No need to worry about this being a test or anything. We have always watched you since you became a dungeon and we know you aren¡¯t a bad guy who would recklessly attack any kind of person. You kill greedy people and normal people benefit from you. We like that way of doing things as it will grant many people benefits. Don¡¯t divert from that thinking and you will make a wonderful world of your own.¡¯


    I smiled warily as the goddesses turn their attention at the rest.


    Light: ¡®Now them, all of you return to your boat and return to your capital. You three paladins. Learn from this mistake and don¡¯t repeat it. Learn to use proper morals and not those taught by the church. Get your men back safely, I will meet you once you arrive.¡¯


    They bow and shout to get everyone moving.


    Soon they leave and the town''s residents leave the dungeon and go after them. All the adventurers, fishermen and guild members from the adventurer¡¯s guild were among them. All of them were shaken from the events but everyone went back to calm down.


    When everyone was gone the two goddesses turned to us.


    Dark: ¡®Good luck and remember, a queen for each sentient race makes things easier for you.¡¯


    Light: ¡®And don¡¯t go making things bad in there. If you raise it right, you will make one great kingdom and not a split world like we made ours.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Thank you for your kind words and all the advice you gave. Again i am sorry for killing such strong followers of yours, but to defend myself it had to be done.¡¯


    Light: ¡®Don¡¯t worry dear, It won¡¯t happen again. If possible I would suggest leaving quickly for the other continents. Oh, and here is what the world looks like.¡¯


    She walks over toward me and touches my forehead. Instantly, an overview of a round world appears in my mind. It showed five separate masses of land and a great ocean that separates each of them. Only one was shining and that was only a part of it. This was the land that the sentient races ruled over, the continent we''re currently in.


    Mavis: ¡®There is so much land yet why do the kingdoms war against each other?¡¯


    Light: ¡®Unfortunately, the humans were made early on and after they formed consciousness, we started making the other ones. The humans considered them monsters. War ensued and they continue to lose until they discovered the magic to bring beings from the other worlds. That was when they grew arrogant. They depend on that if something goes wrong, so none of the races were able to expand much. They have grown weak since then.¡¯


    I could only frown at them. Thankfully the humans I have were obtained and not made. Because of that they could make peaceful relationships with the monsters and such I created. I hope it lasts because I don¡¯t wish for things to go wrong.


    Anyway, after thanking the goddesses they vanished in a flash. I tell the others to return inside before I fly over to the village and find Cornelius.


    Mavis: ¡®Sorry about what happened.¡¯


    Cornelius: ¡®No need for the apologizes. So what will do you now?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®I will move. We are leaving a copy of the dungeon like we said so you don¡¯t need to worry. Eventually I will return here and update your place but I don¡¯t know when that will be. It could be in a few years or decades.¡¯


    Cornelius: ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to tell the next chief and make it a tradition of passing that knowledge.¡¯


    I extend my hand and he grabs it.


    Mavis: ¡®I¡¯m sure you can make many good heroes here. And make sure to train that son of yours well and pound that knowledge of yours into him. He is a good man.¡¯


    Cornelius: ¡®Hehehe.. I know. Thank you for the training grounds.¡¯


    I nod and leave, returning to the dungeon and entering it. Looking at the room that was my own. It sat under the massive tree that was at the center of my little world. With a quick thought the room expanded to over 20 meters by 20 meters and 10 meters high. The cave room was turned into a stone walled and ruin style then I built a throne in front of the Dungeon heart. With this simple set up i sat down on the throne and closed my eyes.


    I left my dungeon lord and looked over the dungeon and connected to all the sentient beings.


    Mavis: ¡±Well then, shall we go guys. Let¡¯s see how we fare against the monsters the goddesses made on the Lost Continents.¡±


    At once I heard every last creature in the dungeon roar in anticipation. With that I made my dungeon move and using the image of the world I got from the goddess I moved towards the closest continent. I can¡¯t wait to see what dangers this place brings and what monsters will be born from this.


    <hr />


    HELLO! My name is Sarcze. Some of you probably has seen me.. Anyway, I edit the chapters for our dear author. So applauses for me? I hope it will be more comfortable for you guys to read. I''m not really good at it you see.. And the part where Rey explain the working of ''God'' for the cleric left me very confused.. Hope the one currently are right. If you guys also haven''t noticed.. The prologue has been edited. Well, bye!


    <hr />


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">10,266,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">250,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">11</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">862</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">11085</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">99+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider, Piranha,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kappa,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Drake,


    Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Scout Rats, Black Hunt


    Swamp Crocodile. Lizardmen</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords,  Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 30 The Lost Continent

    Female Cleric PoV


    The humiliation. To be saved by the very goddess I serve and be shown that the Goddess of Darkness isn¡¯t actually evil.. The fact that it was our own Goddess that put us there a long scolding makes it felt worse than the one given by our own mothers.


    She didn¡¯t even hit us but her every word stung and attacked our pride because all she talked about was the teachings we gained and how everything was completely wrong.


    The most conflicting thing was watching so many of the elder members bound like pigs going to a slaughterhouse. And to think the Goddess herself told the dungeon lord that they would become livestock. Seriously, what''s up with that? Are they going to breed the men for food? No.. a dungeon needs magic power so maybe ''breed'' to gather that.


    Sounds like a fate worse than death.


    We all travel back in a sullen silence. All of us contemplating what the Goddess told us. Nearly all of our teachings were done the opposite way of what they should have been.


    We can¡¯t tell what is correct and not.


    All I can really do is just sit in the corner with empty eyes. It is the same for the other two paladins. Our life have been dedicated to what we learned at the church. Yet.. to find out that what we learned was completely wrong..


    The entire trip was horrible and it got worse when we reach the port. Marching back to the Holy City of Lux, the city which are built just for our church.. It almost radiates light itself but to us it looks sullen now. Disheartened we walk through the gates. Some of the clergymen compliment us but we don¡¯t even look at them as we head toward the Grand Cathedral at the center of the city where the Pope lives.


    Everyone notices us acting strange and word quickly spreads when they only see three of the five paladins sent on the mission as well as no sign of the High Priest. By the time we reach the Cathedral, the remaining three paladins of our church were there armed and ready for a battle. They''re looking at us as if we were evil or something.


    Cleric: ¡°Move you three.. The Goddess has asked us to report directly to the pope..¡±


    One of them, who were a great elderly man dressed like a bishop stepped forwards and slammed the holy scepter in his hand down on the ground.


    Bishop: ¡°Don¡¯t joke with us! Only the Pope can hear the Goddess! Don¡¯t you dare get any closer, you demons! You, who have been corrupted by the darkness should not step any closer to this holy building!¡±


    None of us were in the mood to listen to his bantering. That Goddess had told us to enter the Cathedral and we will do so even if we must walk over their corps to do so.


    At least we would have if the same two figures that we saw there didn¡¯t appear in the middle of the encirclement behind the three and in front of us.


    Everyone and I, that returned, bowed before the two goddesses but the remaining men looked back at them in shock then in disbelief.


    The Goddess of Light points at the paladin dressed like a bishop.


    Light: ¡°You go and retrieve the Pope. By force if necessary. It is under the order of your Goddess.¡±


    The man was too stunned to move but the sudden release of her pressure woke him and every man inside the city up to her power.


    Light: ¡®Did you not hear my orders. Go!¡¯


    With a deadly tone, she commanded the man as if talking to a brat. He had no strength to deny her order and ran inside as fast as his feet could carry him. Silence fell over the area. But soon the goddess walked down the ten steps that lead up to the door and looked up at the balcony the Pope normally appears on.


    She then prepared a spell and not a moment later the paladin came flying out of the window before being caught by the goddesses spell and placed safely on the ground. Then, with the same spell she grabs the air and yanks. The yell of a man could be heard from above and soon the Pope held by chains of light floated down.


    Pope: ¡°WHO ARE YOU HEATHEN?! RELEASE ME NOW!¡±


    Dark: ¡°My, you choose such bad man to be your leader. No wonder your church has degraded to such a level.¡±


    Light: ¡°I can¡¯t refute that but then again I didn¡¯t choose trash such as this.¡±


    The pope was tossed on the ground like a bug and the Goddess healed the paladin who was beaten.


    Light: ¡°Now then, I will introduce myself. I am the Human¡¯s Goddess of Light and that is my twin the Human¡¯s Goddess of Darkness.¡±


    Everyone that didn¡¯t know paled and bowed.


    Dark: ¡°Guess they at least know their place. Still, the old bastard seems to be trying something.¡±


    Light: ¡°Yes, it seems so. First off your blessings are revoked for not listening to me the only time I spoke with you, trash.¡±


    Instantly the power the pope was wielding vanished and he seems to age greatly.


    His now frail body seems to lose its power and he couldn¡¯t move.


    Pope: ¡°AGH! M-my power! What have you done, DEMONS!¡±


    We all pale when he said that. We know what she was like when she was annoyed but we truly feared her wrath. Everyone who returned from Nepot began trembling with a good cause.


    Veins appeared on the foreheads of both goddesses and they smiled. It was a smile that was far scarier than even the roar of the fiercest dragon we have faced. It was a smile filled with so much malice that we couldn¡¯t even comprehend what we were looking at.


    Light: ¡°Oh~! Demons huh~! I guess we can¡¯t allow you to be a sacrifice to Mavis¡¯s dungeon afterall. No, this rage is far too much that it won¡¯t be enough to let you off so easily.¡±


    Dark: ¡°I can¡¯t agree more.¡±


    With a snap of her finger the Goddess of Darkness summoned several man shaped shadows. Living Shadow, one of the greatest demon and the highest class of Spy Demon serving directly under the Gods of Darkness herself.


    Dark: ¡°This man has called us both demons. Take him and show him how true demons look.¡±


    The glowing orbs of light that made the Shadows eyes shifted up and down. In an instant they closed in on the weakened pope. They encased him in their bodies and seem to meld into the shadows, taking him with them.


    Only his screams got out but eventually it also vanished.


    Everyone was frozen stiff seeing such a ruthless spectacle.


    Light: ¡°Now! To clean up the trashes in my faith and to set it right once and for all just like the elves.¡±


    With a snap of her finger dozens upon dozens of men were wrapped in chains of light and cried out.


    Light: ¡°Those who were chained will be expelled from my faith. You will loss all my support and will be left to the mercy of my sister. She will watch you brats and should you do more horrors under my or her name, you will soon become monsters.¡±


    With a snap of her finger, all the men, and only the men, vanished. All of their armors and weapons were left on the ground.


    Dark: ¡°I guess that is done with. Shall we begin now?¡±


    Light: ¡°Yes, first and foremost, you, Cleric Paladin, are to be appointed as my, no ''our'' new Pope. We trust that you will teach people properly unlike the previous one. Everyone will undergo new teachings and this time, both of us will personally teach you. You are no longer the Church of Light. Your name shall be the Human''s Church, neither Gods of Light nor Darkness are good or evil. You will all learn that soon enough.¡±


    With that she gave me the blessing of the Pope and began the reforming of the entire human religion.


    Mavis PoV


    Ok.. I really underestimated the lost continent and how evil other rift dungeon could be..


    Let¡¯s go back and explain a bit.


    We took about a week to cross the ocean and reach the land of the first lost continent.


    From there I spent about a day until I found a rocky hill in the middle of a rain forest.


    When I finally settled in, I sent out my scout rats. Because they were small it was convenient I thought. But, oh! How wrong I was..


    I thought there would be few Rift dungeons here since we didn¡¯t see many on the way. But I was wrong. A dungeon caught one of the scouts and traced my link. Afterward, several 3-floored rift dungeons attacked together.


    Now you would think I could overpower them, right? Oh! How wrong you are!


    The monsters inside them are lost continent monsters. Even the weaker ones were powerful enough to the point that there was no monster that could match them until they had reached the third floor. I had all the bugs, rats, bats and everything retreat and send my monster bug swarm through the floors.


    Even then, it took a while with the group of strange raptors that were attacking. They were slimmer and had strange webbing on their head, spat poison and fight in packs. Above them is a bulkier one which are in less numbers. Finally there is an alpha which is nearly 4 times the size of the bulky one.


    The small ones were weak enough for the skeleton warriors to fight if they were in large enough numbers, but only knights could fight the bulky ones. None of them could handle the alpha who commanded the weaker pawns with scary ease.


    It wasn¡¯t until the mages were spawned with a large platoon that the first wave was contained.


    It grew worse when the second wave came from all the rifts. This time, all of them send three packs each. With five dungeons attacking me, it ended up being 15 packs with over 60 monsters each.


    I called a retreat to all the skeletons to Morgan¡¯s room. Then I had him activate his summoning spell, calling his 11 C-ranked men.


    It was a special skill of his. With all the Skeletons ready, I send Helen and Dad with their strongest minions to assist them, filling the room. Then I made the evil Gargoyles and Trolls crush as many of the enemy as possible but to retreat when things get bad for them. They ran away like I had set them to. The large number of the remaining enemy creatures advanced while fighting off the Gargoyles and Trolls that are trying to chip away their number. Then, they finally reached the boss room where the first layer of my main battle force was.


    As soon as the first one came in, the rats rushed in, and with several kicks and tail-slashing, they began to kill the enemy in droves. This action followed by the knights and mage skeletons. Helen and her men waited. Along with Morgan they stood waiting. When the alpha finally appeared, they ran in.


    There were enough of us between them for it to be considered a 2 vs 1 fight. So with the superior fighting power, we managed to kill them all. But since they were monsters we had no control of, they didn¡¯t get absorbed by the dungeon instantly. I had the body of a male and a female from each of the three types collected to study. I then let everyone eat and absorb them.


    Everyone calmed down after getting something to eat but that ended quite quickly. Because the rifts technically beat my upper floors they could open portals to the fourth floor. From the stairs, we heard the roar of five monsters.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Then I felt an intense pain as those things began carving into the walls of the final room of the fourth floor.


    They were in the format of the raptors but their body was covered in a dense rock like bone and on their head was a shovel like bone which they were using to carve into the walls and make tunnels.


    It hurts like hell as those five dug down.


    Mavis: ¡°FUCKING KILL THOSE BITCHES!! THEY ARE DIGGING THROUGH THE WALLS ARRGRRRAAA!!!¡±


    Philip: ¡°THE CEILING!¡±


    Everyone looked up and at that moment, banging was heard. Five holes burst open dropping down with a crash.


    Standing on two massive legs with short front limbs. The creatures have a massive mouth and what looks like rock scales. We couldn''t even understand what these five monsters are.


    Morgan: ¡°This.. monster! Lost continent! MEN! FIGHT WITH ALL YOUR MIGHT! STOP THEM FROM ADVANCING!¡±


    The 11 companions and all the skeletons began running at them shooting arrows and attacking with swords. Unfortunately, nothing could harm it at all. Helen moved in with her great sword and attacked one of it. But it is only knocked down by the attack. The damage are also at best superficial because it quickly got up again. The creature let out a massive roar in its rage before doing a tail whip that sent her flying.


    This is serious.. they are too powerful!


    I can¡¯t let them advance.. Because of that thoughts and the pain from the holes, I became more desperate. I watched the massacre and in despair, I dove down to my world and took over every drake and wyvern there. I had them gather in their nest. It didn¡¯t take long and then I dragged the nest as fast as possible and connected it to the room above. Controlling the drakes, I have them jump down onto the monsters and with their power, I start my attack. Unlike the other''s attacks. The power of the drakes was far greater. When one bit down on the neck, they completely crushed the hard scales. Attacking as a pack, the beasts had no chance to counter as it is rapidly killed and eaten alive.


    The wyverns attack pattern were similar to vultures, where one came from behind and mounted on the neck, its powerful feet hit the monster, throwing it off balance in the process. Another one then come from the side tipping it over. After that the rest attack the softer underbelly ripping them to pieces. Even though I was watching i was still scared of their power.


    Only me and Dalson could actually hunt one of the two race alone. To see them killing the enemies so easily shows just how powerful they can truly be.


    By themselves, the others can hunt them but as a pack we can¡¯t hope to win.


    Anyway, after they ate, I took control again. I was furious and sent the drakes up, taking back the top floors while I prepared the wyverns.


    I had Dalson take five of each of them.


    First off, I stop them from eating the last corpse of the creatures and had Dalson quickly study it. Then we checked which could rank up to it and found out that the drakes had affinity for this, so we turned five of them into it by using a single point of divine MP each which covered all the cost.


    The monsters were more than intimidating since we had just beat them. When the drakes took back the first floor it opened the way for me to raid them so I split the drakes and wyvern in five groups and had them all raid the five dungeons at the same time, being led by one of the great beast each group.


    The inside of the dungeons were a very wide caves that could fit three of those beasts inside easily. In all of them were many of those weak raptor from before. The drakes killed them easily and even the alphas couldn¡¯t fight them because they were weaker.


    The first floor was dominated so quickly that it felt like a dream. The second floor was even higher and had many wyvern. Most was weaker than mine. My side easily kills them all by biting out the throat.


    The domination of this dungeon was probably the most brutal by far but even though we were winning, it was a huge hit to the pride of everyone who fought.


    Helen especially because it seems she has a hate for being weaker than her prey. She has something personal from her childhood where she was constantly beaten. Once our dungeon was safe she punched the walls with so much force, I had to make the others hold her down before she hurt me too much.


    After that she cried her eyes out. It was the first time really that we saw her like that. We knew about her past but to think she would be so emotional about it..


    We had someone take her back down and she fell asleep quickly which we were thankful for.


    As for the boss of the dungeons. It looked like those five we killed were the bosses. So I jumped over to each of them and ripped the hearts out and returned to my own dungeon.


    I was far from happy. The minds of the five were filled with malice and hunger, wanting more power. They seem to have been hit hard and were almost like pack animals instead of rationalizing Rift dungeons.


    I didn¡¯t think this area was safe anymore so I moved again. This time i moved a lot, searching for any other dungeon nearby beforehand until I found an area near the coast. It was a rocky coast near a cliff. After a lot of looking around I found that the area around only have a few pest dungeons at best.


    After I made sure again that the place are safe, I turn to the problem at hand.


    I need more monsters with the lost continent strength. That is why I quickly made the next five floors.


    Mavis: Help! Can i combine five floors together to make one massive biome?


    Help: Yes, it is possible depending on the type of room. The first floor must be the boss room while the others will follow the same dungeon method. To make such a room it will require 5 points of Divine MP to combine them.


    I simple nod and turn to the simple single room floors made of cave.


    Mavis: Combine floors 11 through 15.


    The stairs leading down vanish while a long corridor connects them like a sliding tunnel.


    Mavis: Now change the layout to mountains and make the room 200 km squared.


    Help: Will the mountains stretch to all five floors?


    Mavis: No. Only a single mountain in the middle. The rest will go as high as third floor. Then add a snow fall from the top three floors. On the bottom floor, add a rain forest and grasslands through the bottom of the mountains as well as rivers and lakes.


    After a moment she responded.


    Help: Layout Suggested Forms Chained Combo. Layout [Mountain Range] + [Snow Field] + [Rain Forest] + [Rivers] + [Lakes] = [Mountain Valley] Will Cost 2 Divine MP Points


    Mavis: Do it!


    I felt the two drops vanish. I have used 12 points today, to make the 5 monsters and upgrading the floors.


    From the long stretch of cave connecting the five, it rapidly expanded and the height of the room was even larger now. It was just like the world below it and it started to form clouds which soon dropped a lot of snow. From below, the mountains rose high. At the lowest parts, trees and grass spread down there. Springs form in a few spots but as the snow reached the third floor height, it melted, turning into rain and slowly filled the rivers and lakes. On the single mountain that reached near the ceiling, a flat plateau formed. At the center of it was a hole and a stairway forming on the sides. A large crust of rock closes over it before being covered in snow.


    With this the room was done. But it''s a shame I couldn¡¯t work faster. Why? Because I have guests again.


    <hr />


    Sarcze''s note: So hectic.. So hectic.. Gosh! I don''t even know if I''ve correctly worded the whole Mountain Valley process! Argh..


    <hr />


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">10,486,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">249,988</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">16</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Rooms</td><td width="25%">862</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Biologicals</td><td width="25%">11085</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">101+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Green Goblin


    Stupid Goblin, Dungeon Lizard, Skeleton, Dungeon Raptor,


    Hind Bear, Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit,


    Hare, Demon Fox, Slime, Cave Mantis, Infant Spider, Piranha,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Feral Rat, Vampire Bat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound, Gremlin, Kappa,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Imp, Black Imp, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Drake,


    Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader,


    Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Blade Mantis


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Scout Rats, Black Hunt


    Swamp Crocodile, Lizardmen, Unnamed Raptor, Unnamed bulky raptor (female)</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Death Bat


    Ogre, Troll, Red Troll, Orc, Goblin Shaman, Gargoyle,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc),


    Unnamed Alpha Raptor (male), Unnamed Giant Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords,  Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 31 Uneasy Protection

    Hey guys, bad news but I''m spent on ideas. Really that is why i will take a break. I will be adding a idea/suggestion post so if you have ideas please help out. The more the better and the faster i can get back on track with writing. I will be doing Clockwork while Mystery of the Dungeon is put on a break so i can build up ideas and plan ahead.


    That said, there is a certain Warhawx that is constantly pursuing the idea of me making Mavis build a dungeon with the Monster hunter creatures. I will make a poll and those who want it vote for it.


    <hr />


    Mavis PoV


    I was in complete despair.


    Where did this attack come from? I do know that a dungeon appears in my view after it attacks but I can''t see anything. That was the worst part because I can''t even react if I don''t know where my enemy is.


    ???: ''Boy! Who is your guardian?''


    The sudden call of a very deep male voice makes do a full turn looking all around.


    Mavis: ''W-who is that!''


    ???: ''Answer my question boy! Who is your guardian?!''


    His tone was even more commanding the second time he called out.


    I was shaking so much I didn''t know if my dungeon itself was shaking.


    Mavis: ''W-wh-what i-is a g-gua-ardian?''


    ???: ''Huh?''


    He sounded confused by my question and that made a long moment of silence before he breaks it again.


    ???: ''Y-you don''t know?''


    Mavis: ''I-I wasn''t born from another of our kind. I was made in a continent with only pest dungeons.''


    There was an awkward moment of silence before I was completely thrown off by what happened.


    ???: ''Sorry for scaring you.''


    Unlike before, where it was a deep male voice that sounded like a man filled with charisma and could deal with anyone, now it was a shy female voice that sounded like a young teen or even younger who was so shy that she would try to hide even in the shadows.


    It completely caught me off guard after all that tension built up that I couldn''t process what was going on.


    Mavis: ''Um...it''s fine.''


    I really don''t know how to go about this now. I guess we should just ask the two things that have been eating away at me.


    Mavis: ''Um...so where exactly are you. You connected to me as if attacking but I can''t see you. Also what is a guardian.''


    ???: ''Sorry...let me appear.''


    As if on cue a dungeon appeared in my view. No a dungeon is wrong. An entire planet appeared. Several planets each on top preach other.


    I completely paled as I look into each seeing that each floor has larger and larger lost continent monster until finally I couldn''t see more because it went so deep down.


    If I could I would be sweating a waterfall already but I do know that my entire being went numb seeing such a massive dungeon. What did see as a blues very far down was a massive expanse far below that was bubbling with life like nothing else.


    ???: ''Um...I''m Almandra. About the Guardian thing I said. Well large rifts like me protect young ones like you during your early years while we both benefit from the stuff made.''


    Mavis: ''I see...so you take care of others Almandra?''


    Almandra: ''You can call me Alma and no...I get scared so I talk like I did before and it scared everyone.''


    I kind of pitied her for the shyness she had but then again that voice was to scary.


    Mavis: ''Well, if it''s ok with you I don''t have a guardian. I came from a place without our kind so if you could teach me then it would help.''


    I could feel her happiness and suddenly near my location where I was looking down from a faceless glowing body of a young girl appeared and she was happily flying around in joy.


    Mavis: ''What...am I looking at?''


    Alma: ''This? My spectral form. You can do it. You have enough MP to make it. It takes 5 million to make.''


    I paled hearing the amount.


    Mavis: ''Ah...no I think I will refrain from it. I still need that to grow.''


    Alma: ''Don''t be a scrooge. You can make that amount easy again after I teach you a bit.''


    Mavis: ''What¡¯s a scrooge?''


    I looked at the glowing body confused and she looks back at me. It then hits her and she realizes it.


    Alma: ''Ah I forgot. Well, I was reincarnated as a dungeon but most of the memories of what I once was are gone. I sometimes say some stuff from my old life like that. Eh?''


    She realizes that she openly talked and showed herself playing around and now she is hiding her face behind her glowing hand while twisting about. It was actually quite cute if I had to say.


    Mavis: ''This is kind of intrusive but how many floors do you have and what is your rank?''


    Alma: ''I follow that alphabet ranking and I''m already C rank. I have 876 floors.''


    All my strength faded hearing her response. No wonder I could only vaguely see what was down below it''s too far down for me to see.


    Alma: ''I''ve been on C rank for...hmm wait how long has it been...hmm maybe a thousand years. No no more hmm~~.''


    I look at her in shock. To be that old yet still be a child could it be that she never spoke with others at all this whole time. No she has her monsters so loneliness is the least of our worries.


    Mavis: ''Um did you by chance try making sentient creatures?''


    Alma: ''I tried but besides the queens that help me I don''t have other monsters to talk to.''


    I see, she might have been reincarnated but not having memories she doesn''t know how to make whatever she once was. But taking into account the form she has in this glowing body maybe she was human.


    Mavis: ''How do we do that guardian thing?''


    This broke her train of thought and she looked towards the spot my conscious was floating.


    Alma: ''Well it''s kind of like...um...how do I say...''


    She starts to fidget about like a little girl. I was starting to get worried.


    Alma: ''It...means marriage.''


    Her spectral face began shining brightly after saying that but I felt cold all the way to ends of my soul.


    There is a reason I never married. I have had several bad experiences with women. Most of which were the kind that end up with deadly jealousy and would end up getting really dangerous since they tried to kill woman that approached if they weren''t working.


    I fear for my life and my dungeons resident¡¯s lives if I do this.


    It¡¯s MUCH more dangerous getting married and ending up making her mental than staying alone and fighting all those stupid rogue Rifts.


    But I fear more her reaction to me rejecting her.


    Mavis: ''Um...hmm the thing is.''


    She looked over through her embarrassment already noticing.


    Alma: ''Let me guess, it¡¯s a no right. I''ve been rejected so much because of how strange I am. Reincarnated I am a bit different since I sometimes have laps of memories. You¡¯re also strange.''


    Mavis: ''I was born from a spell that turned by body into a dungeon. I was going to say that I have bad experience with those I almost marry.''


    I go on to explain a bit and she listens attentively and understanding.


    Alma: ''Sounds like a curse to me.''


    I nodded but since I had no body, it went unnoticed.


    Alma: ''Well that was as a human so no worries.''


    Mavis: ''...Aren''t you...a bit...desperate?''


    She looked at bit and then she finally snapped.


    Alma: ''STOP BEING SUCH AN ASS AND ACCEPT ALREADY!!''


    A moment after the outburst she went back to shy girl but the damage was done.


    From what I can guess, either the outburst was the real one or she has multiple personalities. I ask her if she does which she nods to. I then notice the change again.


    Alma: ''Ya I have several personalities they formed from the captured minds of other dungeons I caught. When I was lonely it eventually made them develop since I went crazy several centuries ago.''


    Mavis: ''So which is the original personality?''


    Alma: ''Me right now. I was a chatter-box but after a while I developed the shy one. Let¡¯s see, there is the big voice before, shyness, anger, hmm oh curiosity, she hasn''t come out in a long time since we can''t find any new monsters, lust appeared a bit after I became a dungeon and it caused tons of dungeons to appear, there are more but I sealed them away because of how bad they were.''


    Mavis: ''Wow, is this why you were left alone.''


    Alma: ''Yep, the others did random crap so eventually I was left alone. I doubt that curse could make me any worse but if you want we can do things differently. You stay near me until you have some structure matching this continent and I get access to you monster knowledge. I''m definitely missing something important.''


    Mavis: ''I think its humanoid creatures you are missing.''


    I float down to the large room on floor 6 connected only with cracks.


    She follows and when she sees them she looks curiously.


    Alma: ''Looks nostalgic.''


    Mavis: ''You might have been a human. If you give me protection I can hand over a few of them they aren''t much more than livestock thrown away by the goddesses.''


    She shined brightly and cried out happily.


    Alma: ''Deal! But you still have to make a spectral body because I don''t like speaking with a loose conscious. Can''t even express emotions or do gestures.''


    I frown before sighing and agreeing.


    I ask help to bring up the option and I buy it for a whopping 5 M MP. At the same time the MP exits my heart it surrounds me and forms the body of a child that looks no older than 8. I am instantly hugged by her like a big sister hugging her baby brother.


    After that she looks about and takes 6 women and 3 men.


    She is interested in the other sentient beings but for now she needs more research targets then population.


    At least for now I am safe to do as I please. Still curiosity does hit so I look at the first floors I can see.


    Like me the first 10 floors are cave or labyrinth based. It seems that this setup might be more common than I thought. I guess it is because it¡¯s cheaper.


    After that there are large rooms all around the same size I made with different setups. A volcano and badlands which have lava rivers populated by several wyvern and dragon populations and at the corners were some small grasslands populated with herbivores that make the ones I have look pathetic.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    I looked down past the fifteenth floor and saw a mountain range like my own. The thing was that from the volcano room where the grassland began there were several huge corridors that connected down to the lowest floors in the larger expanses of grassland there.


    I couldn''t move further down than that so I returned to my own. While Alma was busy I could take the time to move around a part of the drakes, wyvern and those five new monsters I haven''t named. The other dungeons didn''t name it either so I leave it.


    Its best focus on getting stronger just like all the others are doing so we won''t have to rely on the drakes and so on.


    I also move the Saurus to set the food chain but also raptors and the animals and tier 1 monsters. Finally I released the birds I had and put everyone into a frenzied breeding.


    After that I left the room to breed and called all the others. I told them what happened and about being relatively safer since we are closer to Alma. Still, I tell them all to start training. This continent isn¡¯t going to play with us and the dungeons here are all filled with monsters far beyond us.


    The mountain room was then copied down in my world starting in the single mountain I had down there.


    I was going to send them out into the continent or at least in the area so that we can catch some monsters we can use as a base for stronger ones.


    I''m not going to let such a fuck up happen again. Because of that I integrate raptors into all floors and on floors 3 and 4 they rank up into the ones we captured.


    With this I just watch the drakes, wyverns and all the animals I released go into a breeding frenzy bringing about new monsters.


    Female Cleric slave PoV


    I wonder how long has it been. Why did I get sent into this situation. Every day we are fed like animals. We tried to keep from eating but after a few days being drained of our magic power one by one, we lost to our hunger.


    At best the food can be called feed. Its little more than some monster meat and water both of which are highly dense with magic power.


    To regular humans it¡¯s like a poison but because they have us constantly meditating we are forced to circulate our magic power properly which keeps us in check.


    Weak minded men were quickly subdued by the dungeon and soon someone came and put a monster core in him. The tattoos that the other human dwellers had appeared on them but their minds were empty. After seeing that a few times I gave in.


    The mind took my body as well but we don''t lose our free will. We actually connect to the entire hive mind though we are mostly blocked from seeing too much.


    It was after a nearly deadly attack against the dungeon that the mind met another one.


    We didn''t care at all, not until he led her over. She was very interested and from nowhere nine magic chains came to life and pulled me and five other women and three men towards the wall. It made a kind of bubble with the room with just us there but soon they all connected making a tiny room with us nine in there.


    We then felt the change from the mind of the man that enslaved us to the new dungeon.


    After which we felt the room descend rapidly. We were nearly lifted into the air by how fast it descended and soon it stopped making us topple.


    From one side of the room slowly it formed a coned and finally a tunnel opened into a place that shined with light.


    We were scared. After all that happened we couldn''t be more scared. But new mind urged us to come out.


    It was felt like a kid calling out to a scared puppy and we were the puppies.


    That said, our fates were either follow the order or become live stock for that other dungeon.


    I stood up on my two feet. The simple act of doing it was a challenge because we were chained the first few days then we needed to eat before being drained again. It was the first day in a while that we still had our strength.


    Seeing me up the others also stood up and we felt a great excitement come from those cursed crystals in our chest. It was the type of excitement of a kid discovering something new.


    As we walk out the small cave gets smaller until we were out.


    What we saw was a massive wall covered by a huge crystal and sleeping in front was the largest serpent like body we have never seen.


    Moments later it woke up and from the curled up position the serpent stood up.


    Wait! It¡¯s less of a serpent and looks more like a massive dragon with a partly snake body.


    The head was dragon like with a large mustache like whiskers on its upper jaw. On its head were two strange horns and a part of the way down its body we could see small arms with five fingers but looks too small to support its weight.


    It stares at us before getting up. Surprisingly the arms did hold him up and he walked over and sniffed us while feeling us with the whiskers which could move as if owning a will of their own.


    After a bit the whisker came and touched my head. From the touch my entire life flashed in my eyes all the way to this moment.


    It was like reliving every second of my life in one moment.


    I was reminded of the goddess. I had taken so much advantage using the church''s influence. I realized that I was harvesting what I sowed during my life.


    When I returned to normal the dragon thing stared and me and did the same to the others. Each touch caused a light to shine from the touch and when he was done he turned and curled up again.


    Alma: ''I have stabilized your magic power and made it so you can grow fast. I know I can learn a lot from you so entertain me. You can start on floor one and come down slowly. It will be your lives and your future family¡¯s goal. Show me that such a small being can out do those I have bred within my realm.''


    The voice was female which somewhat shocked us but only momentarily because of what appeared a moment later.


    With that several large bags appeared having a bit of leather armor, tools, pickaxe, knives and many survival tools.


    We walk slowly and pick them up and dress since we had our clothes and armor taken. Then we took that backpacks and held it. In all of them there was an iron shield and sword that seem to be enchanted to last for a bit.


    As soon as we held the weapons, a magic circle appeared below us and the scenery changed.


    All around us were natural caves with rough walls and ceiling but a smooth floor from looks like a lot of stomping.


    Without taking time everyone looked at me because i was the strongest and most experienced.


    Cleric (Me): ¡®We find a dead end and with the pickaxes we dig out a room to hide in. Knights in the front, clerics always have magic ready to heal. I think we are only in the first floor but it''s not a joke.¡¯


    Knight 1: ¡®We aren¡¯t in our land anymore. That Mavis guy said he came to the lost continents. He must have traded us for safety.¡¯


    Cleric 2: ¡®I guess even for that monster it was too much. I remember seeing in the link that he was attacked by five other of his kind.¡¯


    Knight: ¡®We might have gotten the best out of the deal. We get a new chance at life and we can make our own lives now. Make families and teach them right.¡¯


    The three men looked at each other than us. We did the same. Most of us were between 20 and 30 years old with all the women being younger. That said i was the strongest because i trained more during my younger years as a trainee.


    We leave that behind and move on. There is no use in waiting for our deaths here. The best we can do is move on and use the power we gained from our enslaving to survive.


    (They won¡¯t appear again but the human race will spread inside Alma later on.)


    <hr />


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">5,266,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">249,983</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">16</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">101+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (I changed the setup to show the strength of the monsters within the tier.)


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    Low: 7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Slime, Infant Spider,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog


    Mid: Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit, Hare, Demon Fox,


    Dungeon Raptor, Piranha, Stupid Goblin, Green Goblin


    High: Skeleton, Hind Bear</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Low: Imp, Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Scout Rats,


    Mid: Gremlin, Kappa, Feral Rat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Vampire Bat,


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Blade Mantis, Lizardmen,


    High: Drake, Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader, Black Hunt, Unnamed Raptor, Unnamed bulky raptor (female), Swamp Crocodile</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Low: none


    Mid: Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Ogre, Troll, Goblin Shaman,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc), Red Troll,


    Orc


    High: Unnamed Alpha Raptor (male), Unnamed Giant Raptor</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords,  Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Idea/suggestion

Self explanatory please post ideas that come to mind no matter how crazy.

 Chapter 32 Trainer Alma

    Mavis PoV


    The last two weeks, I have been busy. The main reason is because of some strange reasoning that Alma came up with.


    Alma: ''To make a monster strong, have it fight. Because of that I will send several monsters I know will be a pain in the ass for you to kill so you can train.''


    Everyone was on edge about that because on the first day she sent a monster like the boss of those smaller ones we beat. Because of it, I was forced to make the size of my dungeon five times bigger. Not in floors but in corridor size and room size.


    The first day we dealt with it like before but then she told me not to use the drakes.


    I needed to train the weaker creatures.


    Everyone was worried but during the wait I began setting up traps.


    I didn''t make them until now since I didn''t need them much but now I actually used MP to make long lasting traps.


    Spiked pits, poisoned arrow traps like in the ruin floors, I taught the sticky slimes how to ambush from the ceiling. If they could land on the body of the monster and over the head they could suffocate them.


    When the second monster came, it walked through everything. Most of what gave the most damage was the spiked pitfalls. Still its hide is really strong not to mention the dried mud armor on its body.


    One advantage we had was home field advantage because of that I could alter the dungeon accordingly as I think of new stuff.


    With that in mind and the expanded corridor, I build several hidden tunnel systems behind the wall near the ceiling. Helen, still hated not killing the bastard, led the ambush in the second floor corridor.


    The vampire bats and death bats were already in waiting and when the Barroth, as Alma called this thing, entered the first room, the bats let out a hyper sonic screech. It shocked the monster and stunned it before it let out a pained roar.


    Still, that moment it paused was enough for Helen to run out with her great sword slam him on his side knocking it over so that the Tiger apes and War tigers, who were waiting for the ambush, could jump at his underbelly.


    With so many stabs through the inner organs and so on the monster let out a roar before it shook them off.


    Many of the weapons were stuck on him but the immense vitality it had kept it going.


    After letting out a devastating roar he crouched down putting that dense bone covered head of his near the ground before rushing directly at Helen.


    She growled and roared making two male war tigers and another female run next to her and with all of them holding their hands out they caught the beast but not without being pushed back a good bit and almost being crushed into the wall.


    She made a grin that looked like that of a demon.


    Helen: ''Hold him down!''


    It was all she said before letting go but the message was passed. The other three buckled down and held the head down as the monster thrashed.


    Helen jumped on its head and in one swift motion her right fist fell down on the top of the head.


    The punches power vibrated through his head and it roared in pain while trying to get loose but the three held it down harder.


    Helen proceeded to lift both firsts up over her head before bringing them down again sending another wave through its body, then another.


    She hit eight times before it began to lose strength but as she brought the ninth slam down something changed.


    Coming from the tops of the bones was hot air from inside his body.


    Out of nowhere he pulled free of the grip of the three war tigers and let out an echoing roar which paralyzed all the tigers because of their sensitive hearing.


    It quickly dropped its head and with even more ferocity it rushed all the tiger apes and trampling several and tossing many more.


    Helen held on to the head getting scratches and bruises from the rocks it was broke off the ground.


    Wanting to finish it quickly, while gripping the bone on the Barroth¡¯s with her left hand, she covered her right fist with magic power and in a last ditch effort brought it down.


    The final punch caused a multitude of cracks to appear on the big bone head before the Barroth crashed down.


    Seeing the beast fall by their hands the tiger tribe let out a roar of triumph.


    Helen was among those but when they began approaching to eat the beast like normal Helen stopped them.


    Helen: ''This monster is powerful, besides just eating let¡¯s take it home and take full advantage of it!''


    Many were confused but none disobeyed the order of a greater tiger.


    She had me open a portal back to their rather huge cave nest.


    Then she brought humans who knew skinning methods and one who worked cutting stones.


    She told them to remove the skins.


    They were confused about the order but after some time once they returned with a chisel and hammer they removed the rock like hide off the beast and in the exposed areas the hunters filled themselves. Afterwards the children were given parts as well.


    With my connection I could tell every tiger ape was going to rank up. Several of the top tiger apes even had greater amount of MP in their body which I feel like might cause a variation to appear.


    By the end of that day, the bones, claws and hide was fully gathered.


    It was then that Helen came to my chamber personally.


    Helen: ''You probably know what I need right?''


    Mavis: ''Either a better weapon or a race of craftsmen.''


    She nodded but I could only sigh. I agreed and began thinking.


    The only creature that is naturally talented in crafting that we know of is dwarfs but the only ones we know are wild dwarfs.


    Wild dwarfs aren''t born in their great cities. They are monsters who have a rather peculiar evolution route.


    Having once seen a tribe on one of our travels I knew that they are born as small golems that look more like a rock doll. Small round and not even 30 cm tall they are really dumb to boot and carefree. After that they become a creature known as a Gnome. They are about 60cm tall, with normal muscle and skin, they have small beards and a strange pointy cap that is natural to their biology. Finally the dwarf. A creature 120 cm tall with a large brown or dark orange beard a bulky body that wields power comparable to a tiger ape.


    I tell her it will take a while and have her leave.


    I call Dalson and talk to him about it.


    Dalson: ''A golem is an inanimate creature and I don''t know the biology to make it. If I take a human I can make a dwarf but the shock would a bit large.''


    Mavis: ''No need. Since it¡¯s like that can you alter my hands to be like yours, so I can work magic power? I will use DMP (Divine MP) to make it.''


    Dalson agrees and touching my hands I can feel the change as a great amount of magic power begins circulating in my hands and arms.


    Dalson: ''This will also boost your magic casting and spell use. Be careful, you are entering god¡¯s domain.''


    Mavis: ''The day I became a dungeon I entered god¡¯s domain.''


    He could only sigh because I was right. There was more than enough proof in that fact since we met the goddesses.


    Anyway I touch my dungeon hear and pull back. Doing so a small yellow light comes out of it.


    This was the DMP.  I walk to the center of the room and with both hands around the light I think of a small earth doll with a small round crystal core in its chest.


    The magic power crystallizes and forms a tiny core no bigger than a human child¡¯s pinky.


    I toss it on the ground and earth gathers around forming the small earth doll I imagined. It was slightly different though. Its eyes were empty sockets with small floating green light balls there like that of a skeleton.


    It¡¯s not undead but it¡¯s not human either.


    With this I register it as a monster of the dungeon as Baby Golem.


    I tell Dalson to make the Gnomes and spawn more golems.


    He nods and takes the doll away.


    It barely reacts but looks around at best. Still, I saw how it came out. Earth magic and earth manipulation. Two skills that, if cultivated properly, would make a powerful race with a large potential for setting up rapid traps like creating a pitfall and so on.


    Still for now it shall wait.


    For the rest of the week there was a daily attack and each sentient race was given a chance to beat the monster.


    Human, had a hard time but with careful planning they were able to set up a series of several traps through magic and use effectively the traps I already made as part of the dungeon.


    While the tigers took roughly 2 hours to hunt the single monsters, humans took 5 but they still killed it.


    Goblins were similar but because of their stronger construction they could be more upfront fighters.


    Through the use of magic and brute strength they beat the Barroth in 3 hours. Rats took 7 hours of slow hunting. Marsupial would go in to distract the beast and hit the leg throwing it off balance and the rat men would move in quickly and get under before attacking.


    Though the attacks were in weak points it was because that thing thrashed about like a bull that they had a hard time.


    The worst was the kobold and Beastmen.


    After 3 hours I pulled them out before going in myself to finish it off and not leave it roaming.


    They were the only one that couldn''t win and it hurt their pride deeply.


    They had taken up the heavy training under that wolf beast man as a culture style but I guess it was going to be like that. There aren''t advanced forms for them so it was bound to happen.


    Looking at the results it was clear that rank ups needed to be made to advance.


    The goddess¡¯s words echoed in my head about making a queen for specific races.


    Mavis: What characterizes a Queen?


    Help: The ability to alter monsters and beings.


    Mavis: Can normal Queens be made from existing creatures.


    Help: Only to an extent. Queens for making multiple races must be made by making a queen from MP or use a dungeon heart or a dead monsters core that has affinity for the race.


    Mavis: Exactly to what extent can they alter creatures, the ones made by existing creatures?


    Help: They can alter their own race and anything deriving from anything made from something that came from their origin race or similar.


    I nod, understanding. I knew now the difference. Queens like Dalson were, if compared to a god, the gods of evolution. I would be similar to the god of creation and if I make a monster that is alive into a queen without removing the core then they become a race queen.


    In other words, if we turn into gods, then the race queens will turn into race gods just like the humans goddesses.


    It¡¯s been awhile since the researcher spirit sparked in me.


    With so much that is going on and has been happening I completely forgot why I even became a dungeon in the first place.


    If I was going to do this I would need to look into it more.


    I have help tell me who the best people were for each race queen. The results turned out like this.


    Milliana for Humans


    Julie for Elves


    Blacksmithing Hob (currently blacksmith lord) for Goblin


    Wolf man slave for Kobold and dog/wolf based beast men (the first one)


    A young female rabbit beast man for all rabbit races and rabbit based beast men


    Helen for Tigers


    Dad (Philip) for Rat


    Julie Helen and Dad I kind of understood since they were either the first or the strongest though I don¡¯t know about the goblin and beast men since i never interacted much with them.


    Anyway I call all of them and tell them about it. Helen is still complaining but I tell her to shut it since I already had Dalson working on it.


    Anyway none of them objected to doing it. Though Helen complained about not knowing anything about changing stuff.


    I explained how they were in charge of their own race and the creatures that come before it.


    Humans would have to create other branches if they wanted more but Helen and Dad had a huge amount to deal with. The young rabbit girl had all the rabbits and her beast men race and the hob took the goblins, gremlins, imps and all those who originate from goblins.


    I let them explore the possibilities and go off to watch the mountain range change.


    Because I could alter them somewhat due to now having the ability for it with my new hands I give tiny changes to babies of the races.


    First I cows and such seem to only stay in the lower plains at the base of the mountains but there is lots of grass on the area that represents the second floor. To get them to climb I made the thin fur turn into a wooly coat which made things warmer. As a side effect for some reason the horns also got bulkier and now they look like a musk ox found in near snowy mountains back on the continent with humans.


    It was rather good actually. If they are domesticated as well wool can become a product the people make.


    Stolen story; please report.


    Oh and let me say they are quite big. The cows are larger than normal because of the magic power but these are huge. Their backs are as high as 280 cm height and they make quite savage fighters when threatened.


    Wolves that were released adapted well to the snow and now have large white coats and live around the snow areas but come down to eat in the second floor area. What is amazing though is that a rank up appeared for them working as an alpha.


    From my memories of ancient myths this wolf, who is almost the size of a small horse, would be called a Fenrir. A white wolf with magic abilities to control ice with uncanny precision.


    Most of the wolves live in caves I made in many of the mountains in the range. The same can be said about the mountains on the floor below.


    Above them are the raptors, drakes, wyvern and Barroth¡¯s offspring.


    First the raptors. First off they are different from the ones that invaded. Those Alma created a long time ago for fast hunting and called Wroggi for the small ones and Wroggia for the bigger ones.


    She mentioned that when she sees something that leaves a heavy sense of nostalgia she sometimes dreams about some of her memories which led to many of her greater beasts being born from those memories.


    She also wasn¡¯t against spreading them so it¡¯s the main reason why it¡¯s now widespread but she still keeps several really powerful breeds that could cause apocalyptic damage due to the size.


    I was kind of curious and showed her the variant raptors that appeared and she told me they are something Prey. There are several breeds like the Wroggi who have a breed that doesn¡¯t spit poison. After a bit of searching she found it and called it a Giaprey.


    She showed me one of hers but it was a bit different but I guess it depends on each dungeon right. Hers had a large red crest on its head while mine only had several red scales going along the head.


    Now the Barroth, those massive annoying monsters that attacked us when we arrived and what Alma uses to ¡°train¡± us.


    These guys adapted to the snowy caps near the fourth floor area but they move around all the mountains. Many live at the tops of smaller mountains instead of the central one.


    They all became variants because of the snow. From what I can understand, they like to cover themselves in either mud or snow to stay cool. Well that is what I thought but Alma says it''s different.


    They use the snow like a coat. Those who are cover in mud are to keep cool but those with snow is to keep warm.


    I found it strange but then she explained. If I only had a knife and was in the middle of a snow storm, what would I do?


    I thought a while before saying dig a hole to hide in.


    She nodded and said it''s similar. If I instead find ice and cut bricks and stack them into a closed circle I can make a small house to protect myself. They use that principle to a certain degree.


    For the Wyverns they have grown larger in size comparably. Obviously there is much more food around with the Ox and other monsters. They have yet to change to any great degree and most live on the second floor area where there is just a bit of snow and many oxen.


    Drakes are similar to wyvern. Being reptiles I guess makes them stray from the snow. They have grown larger and stronger and can hunt the previously evaded Sauros with their greater strength.


    Thankfully they also have a smaller birth rate even in frenzy.


    The final thing that was in great change was the birds.


    Several birds of prey took to ranking up. One which was an eagle before grew to a size nearly as large as a human just the main body with red colored feathers and a fiery temperament to match its quite strange fire ability.


    By coating its feathers in magic power it can cover its body in fire. It has a tendency of catching a prey fast and flying off but when it''s too big and it needs to fight it hits and runs but if by chance it''s caught while doing this it developed this as a defense. I was against calling it a Phoenix since it''s supposed to be a bird made of fire completely. Instead I called it a Flare Eagle. Coming before it was a more normal monster eagle which I never named.


    The other was a vulture that gained darkness abilities and, to a certain degree, can cause illusions to its prey as long as it stays hidden and doesn¡¯t move. I called this a Night Vulture. Before these came the monster versions of a vulture which I also never named


    Lastly was a pleasant surprise. Near one of the lakes I found a small tree nesting ground and flying about were several very skittish birds. The thing is that their figure was rather human like. Mind you, the thing was still a bird, feather, beak, all that. But the main body itself was human sized and its wings were made with a bendable elbow and arm with a thumb at the second joint and four ¡°fingers¡± made up the bones supporting the wings.


    From what I could tell they were building mud houses and one that had blue feathers could use magic pushing the water out drying it. The colors were all varied which probably correspond with the element they are affiliated with.


    I touched their minds to learn about them and strangely they resisted for a bit before noticing who it was before opening up and following the link they started floating around my invisible spectral body.


    I think I will like this race. For now I will call them Rainbow birds and I can definitely see a bright future coming from them later on.


    After that there wasn¡¯t much besides watching. Still there was advancement in the last two weeks. The kobold and beast men were finally able to beat a Barroth after their queen created several lord Races using our knowledge of the kobold from the eastern side of the continent. The beast men were the first to win because it was simply making their muscles denser and they were able to develop the strength to win.


    Oh, also the dwarfs were also finished. I had them rush made actually so I spent lots of MP to force advance the through the ranks. It made the first few bunch idiots but nothing a bit of teaching their kids can¡¯t fix. Truthfully only one dwarf was made the 30 others were still gnomes and I had Dalson leave about 40 as golems and let them grow naturally within a small village that was being built by some hunters from all the races.


    At the end of the two weeks something happened. A large bipedal creature with a strangely intelligent look appeared. It was small and shaped like a raptor by a bit more upright and its head was more like a lizard man. The eyes were in front of the head instead of the sides like regular lizards so it was advanced in evolution to a degree. We both drew near since Alma dragged me close.


    When we were close enough the creature looked our way when our spectral bodies crossed the wall into her dungeon.


    Alma: ¡®Damon, what brings you here?¡¯


    Damon: ¡®Almandra. We heard you are protecting a young one. If that is true then we will allow you to visit the hub once more.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Hub?¡¯


    Alma: ¡®YAY! It¡¯s been so lonely. You big idiots blocked me after the others left me. And I sold so many good monsters to you guys. Still it¡¯s not like you will ever surpass me anyway.¡¯


    I could see the creature frowning at that before it sighed and looked at me before doing a courtly bow.


    Damon: ¡®Greets, I am Damon, I am one of the Rift councilmen that manages our kind on this land mass.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®There was a council? Why am I hearing about this now?¡¯


    Alma: ¡®...Opps.¡¯


    I simply face palm and the creature shakes its head.


    Damon: ¡®I knew it. She forgot, well let¡¯s go with this. A Rift isn¡¯t allowed into the hub unless he is a guardian or at least protecting a younger weaker Rift.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Doesn¡¯t that leave things restricted?¡¯


    Damon: ¡®No because those being protected can come as well so as long as a newborn survives to meet someone who will protect them then you will be able to enter.¡¯


    Alma: ¡®Yay! Let¡¯s go Mavis, it¡¯s like a date! We can go and find lots of monsters there. I breed lots of these dinosaur monsters but there are others who travel much more and probably have much more. Also if you''re lucky you can meet the king.¡¯


    I look at the creature for an explanation.


    Damon: ¡®The king is the current oldest rift dungeon who chooses to remain a rift instead of advancing to become a world of his own.


    My head tilts hearing that.


    Mavis: ¡®Isn¡¯t it our objective to become a world of our own?¡¯


    Damon: ¡®I see, still very much a child. You will learn more later. Will you go with her now? It will make my travel easier as well.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®I only have my Dungeon Lord as a body.¡¯


    Damon: ¡®Yes I¡¯m sure you do. Just so you know this is my dungeon lord.¡¯


    I see where he was taking it. Put simply we move around in that body.


    Mavis: ¡®If that is so then I will come.¡¯


    Alma: ¡®YES! FINALLY I CAN GO BACK AND TEACH THOSE POMPOUS IDIOTS!¡¯


    Rage came out, she goes on for a few good minutes before she notices how much she yelled and her shy side takes over and she rushes down as fast as possible.


    Damon: ¡®That girl really is strange.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®I know, still a crazy fountain of knowledge is better than one that doesn¡¯t let it leak.¡¯


    He nods and I turn around and quickly go back to my dungeon and enter my dungeon lord and meet him.


    He opens the portal out of Alma¡¯s dungeon. Now that I think about it. I never looked outside or even stepped out when we arrived. The place we came out was the same as my dungeon. Or should I say on the other side of the same cliff I put mine.


    Soon, a huge portal opens and what crawls out is the biggest dragon I¡¯ve ever seen.


    Alma: ¡®Ready.¡¯


    Her voice was the same but it doesn¡¯t even come close to fitting that giant body. Still the creature with us hops onto her tail and scales the body up to the head but I spread my wings and fly up.


    The moment I found a spot to sit where I wouldn¡¯t fall I felt a lot of magic power. Below and around Alma small yellow clouds formed and lifting her body she grabbed them before pulling hard and sending her body flying through the air. It was like a serpent slithering through the ground but she did the same through the air.


    It was amazing to see the dense forests and the strange reptile like birds flying. Titan sized reptile monsters and great barroth like monsters but without the massive rock like armor around it.


    I was in a daze as we flew. I can¡¯t wait to meet more of the Rift dungeons maybe many of my questions will be answered as well. Stuff like the deeper workings of the dungeon I haven¡¯t thought to ask Help yet. I can¡¯t wait.


    <hr />


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">4,846,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">249,978</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">16</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">101+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (I changed the setup to show the strength of the monsters within the tier.)


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches, Cattle</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    Low: 7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Slime, Infant Spider,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog


    Mid: Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit, Hare, Demon Fox,


    Dungeon Raptor, Piranha, Stupid Goblin, Green Goblin, Monster Eagle,


    Vulture, Ox


    High: Skeleton, Hind Bear</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Low: Imp, Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Scout Rats,


    Mid: Gremlin, Kappa, Feral Rat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Vampire Bat,


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Blade Mantis, Lizardmen,


    Rainbow Birds,


    High: Drake, Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader, Black Hunt, Wroggi, Wroggia, Swamp Crocodile, Giaprey, Flare Eagle, Night Vulture.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Low: none


    Mid: Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Ogre, Troll, Goblin Shaman,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc), Red Troll,


    Orc


    High: Great Wroggi, Barroth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords, Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Dalson PoV Side story Queen Work

    Okay then. I will make some side chapters every so on. I will also be moving all the complicated evolution changing to Dalson''s PoV but that won''t stop me from describing the monsters in Mavis PoV


    I think from now on i will keep the main story in Mavis PoV and make some side chapters showing others pov if they are doing something important or have any relevance. For today i think i might make a Helen and Rey chapter as well and tomorrow i will move back to Mavis


    <hr />


    Damn it. Mavis left the dungeon with his dungeon lord. Obviously he is still present but not completely.


    It¡¯s a pain in the ass because with him being away, the newborn monsters are slightly inclined to be less obedient.


    It''s only after he left that I actually notice this. The main reason is because I went to check out the wyvern¡¯s offspring and the babies were overly aggressive towards me. This just happened


    and Mavis left yesterday so something like this is worrisome.


    The little bastard bit my arm but died from a strike to the neck.


    The parents weren''t happy but they knew their place. They were smart so they made sure to discipline the offspring.


    Anyway I pull out a book and a magic pen Mavis made for me.


    The book creates a new page when I add magic power and the same for the pen which writes with magic power.


    What I write down are observation for each race and changes. Because of the number of creatures having at least a small book to monitor them is best, especially for my organized personality.


    Currently the wyverns are still the same body type but the size has nearly doubled. Originally the wyvern stood two meters tall from its foot to the top of the back and it was about five meters long from the nose to the tip of the tail.


    Now it is standing three and a half meter tall and it was 8 meters long.


    Examining the body as a whole it still had the sleek body and thin scales which was starting to be a burden. They get hurt easily and are starting to have trouble flying.


    So, I start thinking of small changes. The reason I came when the babies are born is because it''s easier to alter a small infant then a grown adult. They adapt fast since they have yet to get


    accused to their bodies.


    So after passing a mental idea of what will happen to the babies, the parent wyverns just sat back.


    It was good they were smarter than most creatures.


    Anyway after picking up a small infant that was at best the size of a small dog and putting it down on the ground outside the nest I held its neck and put my hand on its back over the core.


    I wasn''t going to do an instant change; instead it was better to alter the way it will grow.


    I change the growth since it wastes less magic power. The first change was having the neck, that was like a raptor, stick low to the ground so the neck is a bit shorter and doesn''t raise up like


    a raptor unless the body is lifted to stand upright more.


    The legs were made denser and stronger to handle the heavier body. The back, chest and wing muscles were made stronger and the wings were made to grow larger.


    With the greater weight from the muscles I need to balance the body so I made the tail a bit bulky and made a made the spikes at the end of the tail a bit longer.


    After a few minor changes I went to making biological attacks. These upgrades were large enough to be counted as a rank up so I should add a few things.


    After examining the form, I found that it had affinity to fire and poison magic or skills.


    It wouldn''t be so much magic but near the base of the tail a new organ for poison was formed and connected to the spikes on the tail and could be used at will. And a secondary organ was made


    near the stomach. It looked similar to stomach but it wasn''t one. It produced a gas that when in contact with it burns.


    Combining that with the gland that makes the dense balls of spit the wyvern use some times to catch a prey could make fireballs.


    With all this done I confirmed the future change and released the infant.


    I gathered that information and in my head I connect to Mavis and register it as a rank up for the wyverns being born from this generation on.


    I sigh and bow to the infant''s parents as a courtesy and left while drawing the new body.


    It feels good studying the monsters here. Mavis seems to have forgotten why we made this but I will continue doing my best with what I do. Afterwards I go down the mountain and soon reach a wooden lift leading up a cliff.


    In several outcrops on the high cliff were war tigers and humans.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    They were there to warn the village. They give a call to lower the lift which was just a small wooden platform.


    There were was a man to work the wheel that lifted the pulleys attached to it.


    I nod to him after getting on and he started to turn. Because of the several pulleys made lifting the platform easier and quick so we reached the top in less than 5 minutes. The cliff was straight up and went fifty meters up.


    At the top was a magically altered area.


    On the outside was several small wooden building which was all built near the rock face which made a large open cave space. Near the middle area of the small village there was an opening where water fell into a small pond that flowed through the village down. On the far side was a cave which led deeper to open grassland that was being turned into a small farm and near the back of that space was a mushroom farm.


    I look around and see several humans wave. You could see a few kids here as well. I smiled seeing them as they showed sparkling eyes looking my way.


    One thing I liked is dedicated kids and being a role model helps make ones ego grow.


    As for who these kids are, some are slaves but a few were born here.


    I know it hasn''t been long enough but the humans birth period was reduced by a lot.


    From nine months it''s gone to three months and the kids grow faster.


    Obviously this isn''t without a drawback. The women eat nearly three times more than nor.al when pregnant to supply the nutrition to both of them.


    They are also a bit more aggressive and are in a foul mood most of the time but they do enjoy the sun light from the high sun crystals.


    The sun light has a soothing effect on them somehow. I can''t really figure it out.


    Anyway, I go into the tunnel at the end of the area and enter a smooth stone walled cave with some bioluminescent moss and several type of mushroom on the walls and floor.


    These fungi appeared when dungeon moss was spread down here.


    As I reach near the end I enter a large room full of bubbling baby golems and 40 or more Gnomes all transporting gem, ore or rocks to one place or another.


    Gnomes are all born rather dull when the rank up but they are quick learners and maintain the earth magic abilities the golems have. They are gifted miners and enthusiasts about it. They love gems and when we made an extra small gem cutting knife and showed them how to carve their eyes shined when the gems inner brilliance appeared.


    They also are strong enough to smelt. Working in groups they can smith metal weapons with greater detail since they use smaller tool in greater numbers.


    Strangely their strength matches a natural human¡¯s strength.


    It put ever blacksmith to shame by their work enthusiasm.


    The single dwarf we made to create the race was a dull idiot good only as a pack mule and was dull headed.


    That said the Gnomes have a rapid rank up because like Golems, they can eat gems and minerals as well as meat.


    They can access the MP in the ores while we can''t so there was already one dwarf.


    He was much smarter and was a talker.


    He understood and spoke human language which meant the dwarf race was already a


    sentient race. Along with that he understood the gnomes strange jabbering and commanded them like a king.


    He was the first to take the Barroth parts and make shields and bone swords and armor from it.


    The weapons all ad enchantments and abilities to them and when Helen got her hands on a great sword made by the bones of the Barroth she killed her eyes shined.


    We were shocked to see that it let her hunt by herself a lone drake and the shield was strong enough to protect her from the impact of the drakes paw hitting head on.


    It all held the power of the monster in the weapons.


    As I watch all of them I just keep writing more about all three races. Studying new races is always fun and I will probably never get bored.


    I think I can make quite a few things while Mavis is away.


    I still want to see these Rainbow bird but they seem to fear others so I can''t find them.


    Well I can always watch from the lair.


    I just need to be patient to get more info and lead them to be one of the smart races.


    I really can''t get enough of this life style. I won''t change it for anything.


    I leave after and while and go off to look for more new hidden monsters.


    <hr />


    Monsters will remain unnamed until Alma sees them and gives them a MH name since the wyvern is similar to a certain Wyvern we know

 Helen PoV Lonely Hunter

    Ok kind of sick of everyone asking and never reading the posts so I will put it right here where everyone can see it.


    Dungeon ranking


    [Strongest rank] >>>>to>>>>[Weakest rank] in this order.


    A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, X, Y, Z


    If you don¡¯t get it I could put it weakest to strongest as well. So please stop asking the same question that has been answered in the posts of every chapter that had S as the ranking


    <hr />


    Ah~~! I love this new great sword~~!


    It¡¯s as hard as that stupid lizard and as sharp as the Great splitter I had before but it can get sharper if I cover it with magic power.


    The dwarf made it strangely. First me melted iron then crushed some bones and melted them with it before making a bone iron alloy. Then he made two heavy bulky guard things that go on both sides of the blade and attached it with a simple metal guard and a bone handle. Those bulky bones formed a second blade on the other side of the sword and because of the hardness of the bone I could defend with it.


    (http://img4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120512092801/monsterhunter/images/0/0f/1stGen_and_2ndGen-Great_Sword_Render_015.png</a>)


    As simple as it may sound I can even hunt drakes alone now. Still it feels strange to hunt alone. I got used to using pack hunting strategies that a victory by killing alone feels a bit empty.


    Well it¡¯s not like my tribe has to worry anymore. All tiger apes ranked up after we all feasted on that Barroth and the next day on some drake.


    As of now with the dwarfs making weapons it¡¯s begun to get easier to hunt in the dungeon.


    Still, in our race a gap was built between the saber tooth tigers and war tigers.


    We still all live together but because all the tiger apes ranked up into war tigers the space between the two races has become empty.


    We noticed that the tigers and cats can only hunt in the cave floors and need to run when something like a Sauros appears down here. They can keep the silver wolves away but there is still a lack in strength between all of us.


    After Mavis left to some place leaving us here, Dalson told me about a few monster changes that will appear soon. He set up a rank up for the wyverns so it was going to be more dangerous again.


    That time I asked him a quick question.


    Helen: ''How do you make a rank up for the monsters in the dungeon?''


    It took him by surprise for a moment before thinking.


    Dalson: ''When I make a rank up without changing the monster itself, I put my hand aimed towards the core of the monster or person and link it to Mavis''s MP. An image of who I am changing appears in my head and then I start changing it and making something stronger. It first becomes a variant then the next generation of offspring will be changed further and make the true new race.''


    Helen: ''Heee~! So it was like that. I thought it was more complicated.''


    Dalson: ''Mavis gave you the ability to be a queen for your race right? Are you going to enter Beast man race now?''


    Helen: ''No, no one, not even me, have enough MP stored up to do that. I think there might be more to it. Maybe it''s a cultural thing but I don''t know. I asked because my tribe built a gap between the saber tooth tigers and war tigers. All the tiger apes ranked up.''


    Dalson: ''You are going to make more tiger apes?''


    Helen: ''No, a new race.''


    His eyes lit up. He has always been like that. Speak of a rare or new species of monsters few have seen and he wants to find and study it. I can see why he was made a queen.


    He follows me after that to my...village I guess. Can¡¯t call it nest or cove since so any near sentient creatures are here now. And yes the village was built separately from the human village on the fifteenth floor as well as in Mavis¡¯s world on the floor below.


    There walking about were many saber tooth wild cats and tigers and among them were the war tigers. The kids were playing about with several kids playing on top of the tigers who were laying down and looking at them like their own cubs.


    Dalson: ''Exactly "what" do you plan on making?''


    Helen: ''Well I noticed how killing a strong monster has gotten sort of empty after us gaining the power to fight the monsters with those weapons. I can kill drakes alone, also we aren''t as fast as we used to be. Obviously we are a fast race but the effectiveness where we used four legs to run is gone. Tight turns are hard if we don''t use blur or wind magic.''


    Dalson: ''So in other words, a mount.''


    I confirm with a nod.


    Helen: ''But not like a horse where it''s dominated. I was thinking a smart partner who would stick with you.''


    Dalson smiled and chuckled a bit. He then pulled his book and pen and after creating a new page he drew something for me.


    After ripping it out he showed it to me.


    Dalson: ''This is what I see when I make alterations or a new race.''


    The picture showed a ball and the word monster which was probably where the creature¡¯s image sat. On the upper left hand corner was extra appendages, then to each area showed the head and a few attachments he could add and how he could change.


    (Think Spores)


    Helen: ''Isn''t this rather simple?''


    Dalson: ''I thought so as well. Still I want your view.''


    I looked strangely at him before he explained.


    Dalson: ''This is the view of a regular queen which can simple choose the basic layout of a monster and how it looks. I want to see if it''s different for a race queen who specializes in a single type of creature.''


    Now I get it. Put simply, he wants to know if I can use more opinions.


    Dalson: ''Come, let¡¯s find you a cub with lots of potential. Make sure to use a queens MP sight. It does wonders to find those with greater capacity.''


    I do as he says and activate the skill I got after Mavis made me a queen.


    The smooth walled cave, that had bioluminescent moss lighting it, turned all blue. The moss radiated a lot of this and the bodies of my people did so as well but they were colored green.


    Helen: ''Whoa!''


    Dalson: ''I thought the same thing. Green is a dungeon creature that is friendly, blue is neutral, orange is a dungeon creature but enemy or predator that may attack you and red are enemy invaders. If invaders enter but are peaceful they would fall to yellow but some more dangerous would be yellow orange.''


    Helen: ''...that''s complicated.''


    Dalson: ''I know. Anyway if you focus on any living creature their glowing body will turn into a small sphere which shows the size of their MP capacity.''


    I focused on an adult tiger and the body spun until it became a ball the size of male war tiger¡¯s hand. (Think a chubby construction workers hand)


    I looked at an adult war tiger and the ball that formed was as big as his chest.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Helen: ''Let¡¯s go see the cubs then.''


    I led the way through the cave complex to the nursery where all the mothers give birth and care for the young.


    The place had many wild cats that were trained to do the task. Even with the fast growth, saber wild cats take a week to reach adult size, tigers take about three weeks, tiger apes about two months and war tigers have yet to have a child born in this rank so we can''t say.


    I looked over to where the saber tooth tigers nursed their young. There was already a brood that was out and about.


    With the queen''s eyes I looked from on to another and soon I found a tiny female still hiding near its mother instead of playing. She had quite a bit for her size but was scared to move so the others were catching up as they played and exercised.


    Cubs like this one have a hard time since they are more passive but if trained they regain their tiger nature.


    I told Dalson to stay back since he was of another race, the mothers would be overly protective.


    I walked to the tiger that lay watching her cubs.


    When I approached she looked my way but with a purr in feline language I said.


    Helen: ''May I look at the young scared one.''


    The tiger looked at me while measuring me. Even as the leader a mother will be a mother.


    She nodded and purred.


    Tiger: ''I sense no malice, you may see her queen.''


    She bent over and lifted the young cub by the scruff of the neck and dropped her in my hand.


    Ah~~! Damn I wish I could hug and pet her without scaring her~!


    As you can notice I have two passions. Big swords and tiny furry creatures.


    The tiger mother notices the change and asks.


    Tiger: ''Everything ok. Your body suddenly tensed.''


    Helen: ''Yes, I just thought your child was cute.''


    Tiger: ''Huh, cuteness won''t keep her alive.''


    I could only smile warily at that. Tigers don''t possess the understanding to think of things like that. Still I use my right index finger to scratch just below her chin. The little cub tenses but soon after her tail starts to wave with the rhythm of my petting. I moved to behind her ear and she relaxes completely in my hand and I support her with my arm as she melts in pleasure purring.


    Those nearby are taken aback by the strange purring of the cub. I smiled before putting the cub back near her mother. She pulled the cub close after some resistance from the cub. Before she was pressed close she let out a high pitched cat like meow.


    Cub: ''More!''


    The clear word that came from the cub shocked everyone. The mother of the cub frowned and began growling as she began speaking.


    Tiger: ''Queen! What did you wish to do here in a place mothers nurse their young?!''


    Her voice had lost the gentle tone and now held the tone of a powerful mother caring for her babies. I could only sigh seeing it like this.


    Helen: ''You all should know that all the tiger apes ranked up. I wanted to make a new rank up to replace it. The number of our kind is already large and strong but I want to make a companion for the hunters. I wanted to use your cub to make that creature.''


    She looked at me surprised and started to purr in delight.


    Tiger: ¡®You would give my cub such an honor. If that is what you wish, you may take her as your companion.¡¯


    She let go of the cub that in turn ran into my arms and snuggled up close.


    I could only smile. Is sat down cross-legged and but my hand on her back and with magic power in my hand I tried connecting.


    It was strangely easy and the small stream of magic power moved into the cub before connecting to the tiny core in her chest.


    I then felt the magic power all over my body slowly release small fiber like string. It extended far and I could feel the magic power all over the place filling the air. I never really knew so much was here.


    I tap into it and pull it in and close my eyes. In my mind I see the tiny cubs appear then rapidly it grew up into what it will look like as an adult. After that what Dalson normally saw appeared. From every spot on her body a small option to alter appeared but there was more. Several windows appeared showing how much magic power her body held, what affinities she had, her strength, speed, aerodynamics. It showed size and weight and was almost overwhelming how many options. To say this was a detailed ranking up was an understatement.


    I could understand why Dalson makes variants first before a new race. It simply has much more options.


    The normal tiger, on all fours, 1 meter tall and 2.5 meters long from nose to the tip of the tail.


    I imagined myself riding on her and see how efficient her movements are. First problem I see is that the tiger are bulky and my weight added to her would slow her down. A saber tiger can cover five meters in a second with two bounds but when I imagined that with me on her she did it in four because her movements were more restricted with me there as well as the extra weight.


    I tried making her with slimmer but denser muscles. I notice that the change causes her speed to shoot up but the bare that shows stamina consumption also rises.


    The change makes her nearly her much thinner and with me there she is slower. Her movements are more fluid but I would still get in the way with my legs hanging.


    I then try making her larger about the size of a young horse at 1.5 meters tall and 3 long. It drastically improves her strength but speed drops but that is compensated by the strength and with my legs up higher the movements aren¡¯t as obstructed.


    At this point I notice her MP is 0 so I absorb more from Mavis and it rises. Continuing I make her muscles a bit bulkier but dense and the strength and speed increase while she returns to the standard tiger look and not a starved tiger.


    The movements are fluid with little obstruction and the speed is on par with the Sauros or Ox when they are running away.


    I think for now this would do, oh that¡¯s right her brain. I want a smart companion so I press on the head and then further into the brain. I start adding more until the brain develops to the same rank as the tiger ape. This will make her much smarter and I need that when I teach her. Finally done I open my eyes and smile. The little cub was sleeping in my lap and I look at the tiger mother.


    Helen: ¡®I am done making the changes. She will grow much larger than a normal one so don¡¯t worry about it.¡¯


    The mother nodded and I returned the sleeping cub to her mother so she can grow properly.


    It will take another week before she reaches adult age and I don¡¯t know how she will be with the new growth. I do know though that she will be a big eater.


    Hope she grows fast. I want to feel the wind in my fur with her as we both hunt down the beasts of this place together.


    After that I draw all I saw for Dalson who was fascinated and told me to experiment more with the cats because I could make lots from them if I was creative.

 Chapter 33 Demi Human

    Sorry for not releasing yesterday. I had a fucking horrible day where everything was going wrong so i wasn¡¯t in the mood. Anyway here is the chap and a bit on the dungeons there will be more NEXT WEEK (MWAHAHAHA). Though i plan to release one more side chapter of a monster in Mavis¡¯s dungeon before starting up the story of our favorite clockwork.


    Main chapters will almost always be Mavis PoV from now on. If it doesn¡¯t show up then it¡¯s his but if it changes then I will state it. Normally it will be from those around him or someone important who I need to give a short view point and not a side chapter.


    Also the images i used for the new sentient race i made are a bit erotic so viewer discretion is advised.


    <hr />


    We flew through the sky for about five days. The continent was huge so even flying on Alma¡¯s back took a bit of time. During that time I discovered how diverse in life the lost continent, which the dungeons named Mu, was.


    It was startling when a pack of curious birds flew in close. The thing was that these birds was a big as the Wyverns I have in my dungeon.


    They are both lizard and bird but stranger. They have long bird beaks and triangular shaped wings that go from their wings stretched along their body all the way to their feel. The head was also strange with a long...pointy bone I guess, sticking out the back of the head with red colored skin on it.


    The other two didn''t care about them, not even giving them so much as a glance although they did tell me this was a natural animal of the continent.


    That being said, only Damon calls them animals because Alma refers to them as dinosaurs due to her memories of her previous life.


    She shows me images of the dinosaurs she knew and trust me it was large. She probably caught all of them and created monsters from them.


    The most impressive were the herbivores especially the titan sized ones.


    Obviously the images were of those from her world, but those were speculation of what they looked like and their behaviors. The ones here were a bit different and had some magical abilities like regeneration or some meager skill with manipulating an element.


    While we flew we did notice several dragons flying as well, but it was quickly explained that those were either beasts that escaped the dungeons of someone who couldn''t control them, or they were a dungeon boss or lord that was being controlled by the Rift''s conscious.


    Besides looking at the creatures it was rather boring to say the least.


    But as we needed our destination I couldn''t be more surprised.


    Built next to a huge lake and on a tall mountain was a huge castle. What was built around it was a port town filled to the brim with hundreds and hundreds of monsters with all kinds of different shapes, sizes and forms. Alma flew directly towards the castle, but not without attracting a lot of attention.


    Mavis: ''Why are they pointing at us and in shock?''


    Damon: ''Because Almandra is here why else. She is one of twenty existing C-rank Rifts on this continent. Why wouldn''t someone be surprised to see her after so long?''


    Alma: ''HEY!! SHUTUP YOU FREAK! I DON''T WANT TO HEAR THAT FROM YOU MR. B RANK!!''


    My bluish colored skin paled when I hear that but he doesn''t mind.


    Damon: ''Bring out the real one you''re too noisy. Also watch where you are flying. I know perfectly well how good you are at flying when you are Rage.''


    At once the area froze as she coils in the air around the castle in a splendid show off manner.


    Damon: ''Very nice indeed but Rage, don''t make the Alma¡¯s Shy girl personality show off for you. You know she hates it.''


    I could feel the trembling in her body but soon it calmed down and she opened her eyes again.


    Alma: ''Damn that Rage. Now the other one is sulking. Whatever, the king will probably want to meet with us. Let¡¯s see... here is the throne room.''


    She puts her eye near a balcony and looked inside before Damon and I hopped off.


    Alma then took off with her body glowing and she uncoiled around the castle. I saw that her body was getting smaller.


    After a bit what came down was a human sized dragon but still with the same look as the larger sized one.


    Damon: ''So you finally figured out how to shrink yourself. Good, at least you will cause less damage to the castle from now on.''


    Alma: ''Hmp.''


    She frowned but I could only smile warily at the two who led the way into the throne room.


    Inside was a massive room far too big to fit in the castle. In other words the doors led directly to the chamber of the king.


    Looking around I examine the throne room.


    First and foremost, the room itself. I would wager it was about 300 meters squared and 40 meters tall. It was supported by several tall pillars along the room. The floor, walls and ceiling were all magically enhanced white marble. There was a single red rug like in a normal king''s throne room.


    Second thing I noticed were five other monsters with human physique near the front of the room, all of which had the same aura of nobility that Damon had. Along the room next to the rug were nineteen other monsters of various dragon species.


    I felt extremely uncomfortable and out of place here, being a simple Noble Gargoyle in a room full of great monsters and demons.


    The last thing I noticed was the king himself. Sitting on a golden throne covered with lavish pillows and comforters to help sit on the hard metal seat was what looked to be a 6 meter tall humanoid red dragon. It looked like the dragons that sometimes appear in the other continent but with a humanoid figure. His wings were stretched out to the side so he could sit down.


    He still had the dragon''s head but there was no savage look to him. The head looked smooth instead of scaly with a few horns at the back of the head. In all it looked similar to a dungeon lizard''s head on a dragon.


    Damon walked over and stood on the right side of the king where two others were already standing. Alma flew over to the corridor side which had only nine monsters.


    As soon as they did that I understood who I was surrounded by. The king being an A-ranked dungeon, Damon being a B-ranked and Alma as a C-ranked meant that I was surrounded by the twenty seven strongest beings besides the gods themselves.


    The instant I realized that, my body was completely covered in cold sweat.


    I looked up at the king and see his eyes are closed but even though his majestic figure held so much power that I couldn''t help but tremble.


    Damon: ''King, I have brought Alma and the one she is protecting as requested.''


    His voice echoed in the whole room with power.


    Afterwards, silence ruled with only the heavy but calm breathing of the huge king being the only sound everyone could here.


    The tension was huge but after thirty seconds of silence a few of the monsters started to get curious and out the corner of their eye they looked at the king.


    I stood facing him since the start so I didn''t change my position and looked up at the king.


    After a minute passed Damon repeated his monologue speech again. Again silence ruled over the room but I was starting to understand what was going on as did several of the C rank.


    I frown to try and hide the grin and laugh that was building up.


    To support my theory the most unexpected thing happened.


    From his right nostril a small bubble began to grow. It expanded and shrank slowly getting progressively bigger.


    As soon as Damon and the other B ranks looked back to see what everyone was chuckling about their faces hardened. Damon began to scowl and his lizard face grew bright red in rage.


    He turned around and walked to the side of the throne and did a round kick on the side.


    Like a giant gong the sound of the vibrating gold throne rang loudly, yet the dragon didn''t wake up and by then a few of us lost it and started to laugh. I was among them.


    Alma was already rolling on the ground or I guess coiling around on the ground.


    After getting a hold of myself I walked over to her and with a poke I got her attention. I moved close so I could whisper and told her of an idea that would be funny to try. Her eyes shined when I finished telling it to her and in less than a blink of an eye a small black rock was in her hands, and she was tossing it up and down.


    With a glint of almost evil in her eye she coated that rock in a huge amount of magic power before using her tail to sling that rock with so much force it cut the air itself.


    It crossed the snot bubble making it pop instantly with an actual popping sound and the old dragon shifted around and breathed in before yawning. Still I was worried because Alma took flight and in seconds was right next to the dragon''s head in a circle shape when rage suddenly roared and yelled.


    Alma (Rage): ¡®WHAT THE FUCK UP YOU SHITTY PIECE OF LIZARD SHIT!!¡¯


    With that she brought her tail down on the back side of the old dragon''s head which was instantly forced to bend taking the body with it. It fell all the way to the ground before being plunged in.


    By now no one but Damon could hold their laughter and was letting it all out. Damon only shook his head as he looked at the dragon finally wake up and try several times to pull his head out of the ground before succeeding.


    King: ¡®BAH! DAMN IT WHO DID THAT!!¡¯


    His voice was deep and held power with every word that left his mouth.


    Alma flew down to his eye level and let her body grow to his size before staring him down. It was still rage since she didn¡¯t care who she was yelling at.


    Alma (Rage): ¡®What do you want old man?! HUH~~!¡¯


    King: ¡®Old man! Alma, you should really teach your wild mutt some manners. It will kill you someday you know that!¡¯


    Sparks were literally flying from their eye and colliding but it all ended when the lizard man like B rank demon jumped far above them and kicked off the ceiling before hitting both on the nose shoving both of their heads into the ground.


    Damon: ¡®Let''s get this pathetic excuse for a council started shall we, ¡°Great¡± king.¡¯


    He pulled his head out again followed by Alma who both looked at him with rage but once glance from him and some very potent killing intent made them look away. Alma returned to her tiny size and the king sat down on this throne again before doing a single snap of his finger.


    The broken floor was quickly fixed as was the dent in the throne and everything was back to how it was before it all started.


    King: ¡®So what was it that I was so rudely woken up for?!¡¯


    Alma (normal): ¡®You called me and the kid I''m protecting right?¡¯


    King: ¡®Ah yes. I remember now, the boy who was born a normal being of the world and through a spell became a Rift.¡¯


    As soon as he said that the eyes of all the monsters besides Alma fell on me and I could feel a heavy pressure fall over me like a hammer.


    King: ¡®Just so you know, I overheard through a scout but too small to see so don¡¯t try anything drastic to try and get rid of it. Their husks are very durable against fire and ice as well as many types of poisons.¡¯


    I shivered when he said that because when I returned I was about to bring every sentient being and put it into a large room and in a separate room I was going to put the other animals and burn everything in the dungeon.


    King: ¡®Well then, first off, you brats stop letting loose so much pressure. The boy can barely move.¡¯


    I felt that pressure lift off me but the piercing glares didn¡¯t stop.


    Mavis: ¡®Can I ask why I just felt so much killing intent aimed at me?¡¯


    King: ¡®Yes, a rift born from a spell that turns someone into a one of us is normally looked down on because throughout history of this world a few have appeared like you but most brought destruction before anything.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Really how so?¡¯


    King: ¡®Dungeons tend to take after the dungeon conscious. Because you came from a sentient being that the gods created eventually several races would end up like that. By your way of talking and you could be human maybe.¡¯


    I nod.


    Mavis: ¡®My name is Mavis Shin and I come from the only human and humanoid colonized continent.¡¯


    King: ¡®I am Chronos Orario. The king of the rift dungeons on this continent and one of the four A rank dungeons that choose to remain here to help guide young ones like you.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Ah I forgot to state my rank. I''m currently rank S.¡¯


    The room goes silent and even Alma looks at me a bit surprised.


    Chronos: ¡®How many floors does your dungeon have?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®You don¡¯t know, I thought you knew already. Well I have 16. The last floor is the world I am building and floors 11-15 is a large room that encases five floors in one.¡¯


    It was silent again so I look at everyone''s expressions and could see something was wrong.


    Chrono: ¡®Well...lets me say this is why a few people fear those who become a rift through spells. You have knowledge gathered by freely moving through your realm. You should know that an S rank by our methods would normally have around 30-50 floors.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because of the lack of sentient beings.¡¯


    The words left my mouth somewhat naturally but I knew I just said something real important.


    Chrono: ¡®Yes, it is. Having even a single smart race would raise a rank and having a single sentient race would raise a full rank.¡¯


    Alma: ¡®Mavis has several including humans an advanced form of them, dark elves, some beast men, some animals about to reach beast men and many smart monster races.¡¯


    Her big mouth let out everything which made me start sweating as i could feel the piercing glares from everyone.


    Chrono: ¡®Is that so. You have some humans.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Yes, i was part of a guild which is a group that explores the world. They were the first and then later i gained a few hundred which the goddesses of humans gave me since she didn¡¯t want trash serving her.¡¯


    Chrono nodded understanding then thought of something.


    Chrono: ¡®I guess we should talk more about this in private. Since you weren¡¯t born a Rift you wouldn¡¯t know many skills you can¡¯t discover without a guide. Still as an initiation which everyone who is allowed to join the hub goes through is to create a race that you give. You will obviously be allowed to use it for yourself.¡¯


    Alma: ¡®Still at it huh. To bored to make your own monsters old man.¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Shut it brat. You gave us those bizarre monsters whose power i can only considered a cheat for their shape and size.


    While they bicker i was worried about this. I needed to create something but what could i create that they didn¡¯t already have.


    Mavis: ¡®Exactly what does it have to be?¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Something sentient. As you can see each and every monster here is sentient and though not many are humanoid they need to be intelligent. It should also be possible for others to replicate the process if they purchase the information to create the race. Since you have few creatures you shouldn¡¯t have too much trouble since most of the monsters in your dungeon were born from animals we gathered long ago.¡¯


    I sigh in relief hearing that and after a few breaths i calm my thinking.


    What creatures do they all have that i know of? Taking a look around i could see that at least 80% used lizard or dragon based creatures which were probably all born from one creature or another from this continent. So i should aim for that. Though they say that they have a base for the creatures i have i know for a fact that they won¡¯t be used if they are too weak.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    So the lizard monsters i have are, Dungeon Raptor, Dungeon Lizard, Lizardmen, Drake, Wyvern, Saurus, Wroggi, Wroggia, Swamp Crocodile, Giaprey, Great Wroggi, Barroth, Ludroth and Royal Ludroth.


    Besides Wyvern, Drake, Barroth and Royal Ludroth feel the rest would just make simple lizard men.


    Thinking close i actually have something they don¡¯t but let me confirm something.


    Mavis: ¡®Excuse me but have any of you caught and tried to imitate humans?¡¯


    Everyone looked to one another.


    Chrono: ¡®Humans are easy to replicate. All you need to do is get any race and make them stand on their hind legs and remove, claws, fur, fangs and tails while increasing their intelligence to gain sentience.¡¯


    I blink at how simple they said that but then again when i think of beast men and demi humans they are humans with a few extra parts.


    I then blink a few times before smiling realizing what i will do. The one thing i don¡¯t have. Like he said it¡¯s simply removing extra parts.


    Mavis: ¡®Has anyone created Demi humans?¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Hm I think things like wolf and rabbit and such were made. We released several tribes on your continent so you probably have a seen a few descendants from those we released.¡¯


    I nod and truly i have seen a few.


    Chrono: ¡®You are planning to make a Demi human race?¡¯


    He said with a slight frown. Can¡¯t blame them, though i am away i can still spy on those inside the dungeon and i know how hard it is for them to fight the huge monsters but they are getting better with the new weapons and are started to adapt.


    Mavis: ¡®Yes, I will make it a race everyone can make eventually. Also do i need to include the process of making them?¡¯


    I received a nod in return.


    I knew exactly what i wanted to do after that exchange. I removed from my mind all the other images and brought forth the wyvern. The size has grown rather huge since it was made. It also seems Dalson made a variant and is about to make a new race. I look at the new model and like this variant more than the base model. I override the true Wyvern model with this but i do weaken the scales a bit so it¡¯s not exactly like the new race that is about to appear. I also remove the fire breath and poison before confirming them as the real wyverns.


    This should reinforce the weakening race since they got larger.


    Anyway now was the important part. First thing was to change how the wyvern walked. They stood nearly horizontal in this new model with the neck shorter. I improve the leg join so that it could stand upright better. Then i shrink the body compressing the muscles in proportion until its half the size.


    The power behind this smaller wyvern was equal to a regular wyvern but it had much more agility because of the size. It could also perform several movements better as well as run on the ground faster than a raptor because of the better leg joints giving better range of movement.


    The image of the first wyvern appeared to the left and a copy of this new creature was made beside it. The name it Horuku. In shape it was the same as the current wyverns but the size was back to the original wyvern but with the power of the new ones.


    I then gathered the knowledge of humans and the image of my body appeared in full nude. It was my look before i became a dungeon but with a thought it returned to my prime in the mid-twenties.


    I then mix the two images and it shows my body turn into a lizardman like body with long wings attached to the arm, scaly body, large lizard face with yellow lizard eyes and mostly reddish or orange scales.


    The look was very similar to the king''s own look but with the distinct difference that this would be at my height range at 185 more or less. The wings on my arm remained folded against the arm and looked like a long protruding bone on the wrist while the hand had four fingers, thumb plus three others. Since it looked like the dragon and i have heard stories of similar creatures i called it Draconian because of the similarities.


    Finally it was time to get to the final form. First off since i used a human model, as soon as i finished a female model appeared next to it. She was shorter and with much more human features since her face was closer to human with many lizard traits mixed in.


    Any way the image is copied and floats in the background while the main one stays floating in the front. First thing i did was remove the wings and heavy lizard traits like the face. The wings vanish and the faces return to human but with scales still. That was next, i got rid of the scales but in its place i made the skin similar to human but as durable as the possible to compensate. What compensated after that was the durability of the muscles which were very dense by this point after being compressed so much.


    Even though i removed the scales the skin in several places kept the pattern. Specifically on the cheeks, over the eyes, half way down the arm all the way to the hands and from the knees to the feet. As i watch the image of the human like lizard kin it was only the hands, feet and tail that gave it away but i was against taking those way since it would make it humans then.


    The hands were now human hands but that formed claws at the end while the feet were similar to wyvern feet. It was reptilian but without scales, had three toes on the front that ended with highly dense claws and on the heel was another claw that kept the person walking on their toes pretty much. Still as i watch the image move about it had grace as well as speed because of that.


    Finally finished i named this the Wyverians because their true origins came from Wyverns while draconian you had to guess exactly who their origins came from.


    Finally opening my eyes i smiled as i succeeded.


    Mavis: ¡®I am done.¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Good, it took quite a long three hours i but no one has anything important so let¡¯s see it then. Bring forth one of these.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Wait? Bring forth?¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Spawn it boy.¡¯


    I blinked but then looked at me while i tilted my head.


    Alma: ¡®*sigh* Explain it right old man. Mavis his dungeon is unique in that it allows for those he allows to spawn within his space.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Ah~! I see.¡¯


    I nod then bring forth the spawn option. I looked at the Wyverian and the price and almost pale at the cost. In nice bold letters floating over the image that asked to spawn a pair of them was the very easy to spot 10,000 DMP floating there.


    My legs gave over while i turned pale which kind of worried them.


    Alma: ¡®Something wrong?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Giant cost.¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Is it too much?¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®10K Divine Magic Power.¡¯


    Not a sound was heard in that room after that. I knew instantly i made something serious huge.


    Chrono: ¡®Here i will lend you the power.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®No need. I was able to get some before coming here. Killing men who follow the goddesses gave me enough.¡¯


    The king froze mid-way to reaching for the tiny bit of exposed crystal from his dungeon heart next to his seat.


    I lift my hand i press the confirm button on the spawn request.


    Instantly the two pillars nearest to the throne began to break apart. I felt a tremendous amount of the DMP suddenly fly into my body after a moment before entering the floor and heading into both pillars.


    The DMP flew through the air from my dungeon to me before being used.


    The tremors grew in strength and as soon as all the DMP was absorbed and the bodies fully formed cracks formed on the pillars and soon it all started to fall apart and crashing out of them came two bodies.


    On the right was a male in his early twenties and on the left was the same but female. The male was made in my image but the female i could not say. As he stood up i could feel the strength in his body at a glance. He had pale orange skin but on the places where the scale design remained was red. His eyes had lizard¡¯s slits for pupils but his eyes were colored brown and he had short silky hair. His body was lean like i was but with well-defined muscles.


    The woman, who stood at 170, had a perfect hourglass figure with an ampule bust. Like the male she had the scale design on her legs, feet, arms and tail as well as a few on her face. Like him her eye slits were lizard like and brown eyes. Her hair fell down to her waist and like her partner she had black hair.


    They looked around confused but soon their eyes landed on me and they both walked over and kneeled.


    Male: ¡®Greetings, creator. We are you humble servants and pledge our lives to you and hope to serve to our last breath.¡¯


    Female: ¡®May we grow and rule with a powerful fist that you have given to us.¡¯


    Everyone was in shot for them to be so intelligent. It showed that the price was worth it. The power and nobility they released while pledging themselves could at best be compared only to Dalson. I was more than sure they were equals only to him and me.


    Chrono: ¡®...amazing. This is far from being something someone can easily acquire. Tell me you passed through beast man correct.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Yes, I named it draconian and it looked like you but small sized.¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Good, i will take that as your donation. These two are creatures are highly powerful and i personally feel they are too much to simply give out.¡¯


    I wholeheartedly agree and after leaving their information out i gave him the process i took to reach Draconian, who by the way, cost 300 DMP just so you know the difference.


    Chrono: ¡®Ok, that seems good. You are officially allowed to come and traverse through my dungeon as well as the hub, which is the city outside as well as in floors 1, 6, 18 and 40. Any other floor will be used for combat purposes and i would suggest not entering my world on the last floor. The place has every creature i made so is rather chaotic and the greatest survival of the fittest floor which only those in this room besides you and those two can travers.¡¯


    I nod understanding. The two behind be stay kneeled while we talk.


    Chrono: ¡®Good, now we can rest and tomorrow we can get down to teaching you a few things about us. Oh, and you should probably send those two back to your dungeon. You can open a portal here.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Really. I though i needed to be at least in range of the dungeon like over the world i made?¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Nope, though it will take MP to open at long distances so it¡¯s not like you can do it forever.


    Understanding the restriction i contacted Dalson and told him about what happen. He was giddy to see the new demi human race so i opened a portal and had them enter and Dalson would teach them about the dungeon and its workings.


    That done everyone but Alma, Damon and Chrono left.


    Chrono: ¡®Ah today was a good day. To have such a youth make such an exceptional race. With such an amazing race you can get really far in the tournaments.¡¯


    Alma: ¡®Oi! Old man are you already trying to kill him. She is S rank but not all his creatures are up to that standard yet. Not even his dungeon is up to standard. His races take hours to kill a single Barroth without using drakes and wyverns to do the job. The humans and so on need training.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®What are these tournaments?¡¯


    Chrono: ¡®Something i created to make the young inspired to get stronger. You put a monster of your dungeon or a few to fighting in a ring against others. The prizes depending on the ranks are information on monsters as well as the process to make them. As an S rank you can enter in any tournament that is 3 ranks below you.¡¯


    Hearing that i was rather excited but i couldn¡¯t ask more before interrupted and said it was time to sleep. I was forced to go into a room that had a bed so taking this as a cue to not snoop anymore today i just lay down and take a well-deserved sleep.


    <hr />


    Wyverian front view


    http://imgur.com/2xLDCSl</a>


    Wyverian full body back view and at the top is a silhouette of the model for draconian


    http://imgur.com/wsrZPJG</a>


    Dragon king model


    http://img14.deviantart.net/8afb/i/2011/157/8/d/dragon_by_koutanagamori-d3i8z1h.jpg</a>


    First dino he saw at the top of chapters


    (http://f.tqn.com/y/dinosaurs/1/S/6/C/-/-/pteranodonSD.jpg</a>)


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">4,846,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">239,978</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">16</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">101+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">4</td></tr></tbody></table>


    (I changed the setup to show the strength of the monsters within the tier.)


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches, Cattle</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    Low: 7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Slime, Infant Spider,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog, Baby Golem


    Mid: Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit, Hare, Demon Fox,


    Dungeon Raptor, Dungeon Lizard, Piranha, Stupid Goblin, Green Goblin,


    Monster Eagle, Vulture, Ox


    High: Skeleton, Hind Bear</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Low: Imp, Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Scout Rats,


    Mid: Gremlin, Kappa, Feral Rat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Vampire Bat,


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Blade Mantis, Lizardmen,


    Rainbow Birds, Gnome


    High: Drake, Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader, Black Hunt, Wroggi, Wroggia, Swamp Crocodile, Giaprey, Flare Eagle, Night Vulture.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Low: none


    Mid: Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Ogre, Troll, Goblin Shaman,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc), Red Troll,


    Orc, Dwarf (for now)


    High: Great Wroggi, Barroth, Horuku</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords, Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat, Draconian), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane, Demi Human (Wyverian)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 3rd PoV Overview of Slime

    At the time when Mavis sent the command to spawn the Wyverian¡¯s with DMP on the first floor within one of the rooms filled with bugs and moss. The floor was occupied with many other animals including slimes which were all over the place.


    The slimes were small blobs formed similar to germs just larger.


    They had no form and were really slow with moving and were hopelessly weak and could only hunt by surrounding a creature and cornering them and even then they were only able to fight the weak creatures.


    The slimes on this floor specifically were made to grow and split so the slime population wouldn''t die out. The regular slimes that are born here move out and go to some other room or floor and end up dying or ranking up into something new.


    Being a race that ranks up depending on their diet of what is eaten or the type of environment they reside in alters them rapidly.


    At the time when the command was sent, the DMP left Mavis¡¯s dungeon heart and rose up through all the floors. Normally this wouldn¡¯t cause much besides a small chance for a rare variant to appear, maybe. The reason maybe is because it only happens under special conditions.


    And that is exactly what happened here. In the corner of the room at the time a slime had begun to split itself. The body had already spread and the nucleus was splitting as was the monster core within it. It was at that moment that the DMP passed through the final floor before flying off towards Mavis.


    It hit the slimes body and nucleus which forced the nucleus towards the left side. It also made it split faster but since the body split in half the two nuclei was already in a single body so they simple collided and merged forming a single one that was double the normal size.


    The result that came from this was a strange reaction from the slime. The small blob first absorbed the coreless slime that would have been its second clone.


    Then it began to move about with more purpose than other Slimes, more intelligence.


    It reached the wall and began to eat the bugs it could reach as well as the moss that held a lot more MP than the bugs.


    In less than 10 minutes it appeared.


    <table><tbody><tr>You have reached the required conditions for the rank up to¡­[Sticky Slime]</tr></tbody></table>


    Normally a regular slime would have simply gone with it but he rejected the rank up and continued eating. He ate more until it became boring and bland. Instead the slime then turned around and notices a slime that had just ranked up into a sticky slime as it had been suggested.


    The slime was still gathering itself from its rank up and this was what gave the smart slime  huge opening.


    It slithered over as quickly as it could. Even after eating the other slime the size didn¡¯t grow too much. Most of it was nutrients that were sent to the nucleus.


    As the smart slime reached the sticky one it gathered its body before throwing itself over the other slime and tries to push its slime in between the other one.


    Since the sticky slime was disoriented still, it was easy prey for another slime even a low tier breed that hadn¡¯t ranked up from Slime. The smarter slime pushed the slime apart until it reached the nucleus. The surrounded it and pulled it into its own body killing the other one.


    This made the slime body go limp as it lost its brain and source of power.


    The sticky slime nucleus slowly moved through the slimes body towards the larger one in the center and while it drew closer the slime ate the others slimes body.


    As soon as it finished eating the two nuclei merged becoming larger once more.


    Then something happened. The nucleus expanded and separated from the core inside and then began to make bends and curves creating a strangely complex nucleus which, once complete reconnected. To the much larger core crystal inside the nucleus.


    The slime grew stranger because of this. The main reason is because the nucleus is the slimes brain so which meant that by being born with two then gaining another made this slime far smarter than any other.


    With the third merge the slimes mind could be considered similar to a hazy fog. It was slowly gaining greater levels of intelligence which was slowly making the slime react differently.


    After a moment it grew accustomed to the strange feeling of the hazy mind and "looked" around. Slimes being an eyeless and earless used a skill known as MP Perception. It formed an image of the world using the MP in the air and its surrounding.


    Seeing that all there was in this room were regular weak slimes this smarter slime gathered its small body and left the room. What it searched for was stronger slimes. It still didn''t have proper thoughts but its instincts told it that by gathering more nucleus it would save the slime.


    It moved slowly through the rocky corridors spotting several small rats and cats around but they didn''t interest the slime. What it looked for were more slimes. It found them at the end of one section of traps made to kill off invading monsters from other dungeons.


    Being a resident of the dungeon and a small creature he simply passed through the trapped call without much trouble.


    The sticky slimes just stayed hanging on the ceiling as per orders of Mavis. Their job was to take out anything small enough for them to suffocate with their bodies.


    Still the smarter slime didn''t care as its instincts pushed it to climb the wall to try and knock down at least one of them.


    There were around 20 spread over the ceiling of the cave hanging like a giant booger.


    Where the slime climbed the wall there was one near it that had pulled its body into a ball so it fell faster. Compared to the others, this one succeeded in catching more prey as it could detach from the ceiling faster.


    But it presented its own weakness because it made it easy to knock it down.


    The smart slime noticed that fact and after letting a part of its body loose from the wall, it formed a long whip with its body and hit the slime several times before it fell down with a splat that spread the slimy body out from the 7 meter fall. The smart slime finally let its body completely loose and fell on top of the spread out slime and with less slime protecting the nucleus it was able to dig it out easily and kill the slime before eating the body.


    Once more the nucleus merged and with it came another round of the small slime brain gaining more curves and structure to it making it start looking like a brain.


    Once complete a new window appeared.


    <table><tbody><tr>You have reached the required conditions for the rank up to¡­[Sticky Slime (Rare Variant)]</tr></tbody></table>


    The slime after a moment of getting used to the much clearer mind it was slowly building rejected the request again. Its instincts told it had much more options then something so simple.


    Still after rejecting the request another window appeared.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have gained new skills</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Cell Manipulation


    You can control more freely your fluid body then others of your kind.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tentacle Creation


    You can form long appendages with your fluid body to pick up and attack with.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Whip


    Using your body you can form a whip with a tentacle formed from your body to attack with.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    The still forming mind of the slime couldn''t understand exactly what all this said but by the magic of the world the basic information it needed was fed into its growing mind.


    With the skills gained the slime quickly understood the skills it gained. So with its new found greater body control it gathered the slime of its body in formed a droopy ball form and started to hop off. It took practice for it to figure out the proper way to keep its body together from the hops fall but some it was hopping faster.


    The slime starts working his way through the dungeon after that.


    Being born on the first floor the best it would find are weakling monsters. Like before his instinctive goal was to gather more slime nucleus.


    Even now the small mind was rapidly growing. Because the floors were huge the slime took a few hours before it reached the stairs to the next floor.


    During that time it watched many of the monsters and animals on the first floor fight and the types of tactics they used.


    The creature that most interested the slime was the goblins that stood upright. They were highly stupid and used only a swarm tactic like the slimes but it was the shape that interested the slime. Still it was a momentary interest which died as soon as the goblin fell as well.


    With its cell manipulation skill the slime drew its slime into a small compact ball before it rolled down the stairs. Because of the flexible nature of the slime even when it tried its best to stay firm the body distorted but when it rapidly returned to the ball shape it resulted in the slime bouncing.


    When it finally reached the bottom the lime was finally able to let its body rest.


    It drew in the ambient MP to replenish what it used to hold its body when coming down. What took it by surprise was the quality and quantity of MP in the air. In moments the power it used to hold its body was replenished so it moved on and soon found the slimes.


    It was rather scary for it. The slimes hear were nearly twice its own size but the nucleus were all the same. Small and flowed through the slime in its body.


    The first ones it came across were basic slimes.


    They were breeds made for making this large breed of slimes.


    Even so they were weak even though they were levels 4 while floor 1 had only level 1.


    He moved about the room searching for the one he wanted. Being only level 2 it would gain a large growth from taking one of these.


    Soon the target was set.


    In the corner was a slime that had begun its splitting. The nucleus was already split and was about to separate.


    Learning from the time it fell down the stairs it gathered the slime into a tight ball. Then from below it compressed a bit further before letting it bounce back to the shape of a ball making it hop up high.


    It bounced through the room until it got over the splitting slime and let the body become loose so it would fall near it.


    It stopped at about a meter away before it crawled over to the two forming slimes.


    One thing about slimes is that they can''t react when they are splitting.


    The slime formed a small tentacle. It used the whip skill and swung the tentacle slicing into the slime making a large cut in the space just behind the left slime. It separated the formed nucleus from that slime and the other one started to pull it in but the slime was quick and with another whip on the other side behind the other core and it separated completely killing both slimes.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    It grabbed the tiny slime that formed from the slime covering the two nuclei and at the slime while absorbing the two nucleus.


    Like before they merged with the main one and the complexity grew and finally the first real thoughts began to form in its mind.


    It wasn¡¯t sentient but it was thinking for itself at a level similar to a goblin.


    It was also then that its instincts paid off.


    <table><tbody><tr>You have reached the required conditions for the rank up to¡­[Gel Slime (New Race)]</tr></tbody></table>


    It accepted this unknown race and the change began. It started to absorb the MP in the air in small amounts. Slowly the slime that made up its body gathered and formed a perfect little bubble and then the magic power the slime was absorbing gathered its slime around the border and made a thin skin like film that held it together. Then on this two small eyes formed by two small bubbles of slime formed and finally on the top was some kind of antenna. The color was still transparent blue but the eyes were darker green as was the antenna which had a yellowish top.


    While it ranked up the nucleus grew even more complex to before the rank up. It gained several skills with this form as well all of which popped up soon after.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have gained new skills</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Sticky Body


    Eating and absorbing sticky things created a thin skin which is very adhesive. Its stickiness is also controllable and should you want to stick to something contracting the skin that touches something will make you stick</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Slime Feeler


    Your antenna, also known as Feelers, is a permanent tentacle and you can use magic to control the near mindless slimes as well as read the mind of other creatures.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Slime Control


    A magic ability that lets you take command of a slime weaker than you.


    Use your feeler to cast the spell.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%"></td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Fast learner


    Your young mind and mixed with the slimes adaptive nature allows you to learn at a rapid pace. You can pass the knowledge you gain to other slimes through your feeler.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    When it was done the slime looked around with purpose. It was hungry and seeing the two blobs of slime in front of it the slime. It quickly moved its slime. Surprising it slide around really fast compared to other slimes.


    It used the antenna to suck up the slime bodies leaving the area clean.


    Afterwards it moved on. It lost all interest in slimes and was now a real hunter.


    As it slid through the rocky corridors it once again saw a goblin. This one was alone and had a stupid look as if not knowing what to do.


    The goblin rekindled the slimes interest and using its sticky body it quickly walked on the walls and then the ceiling and hung their waiting. Soon the goblin was underneath the slime and it dropped.


    It landed right over and using its control of its body it wrapped the head of the goblin. It began to struggle but even with the thin skin its hands just passed through the slime.


    Soon it ran out of air and collapsed. The slime remained around it until it was sure it was dead. It then began to spread its body over the goblin and eat it. As the skin melted away the thin muscles appeared and instantly the slime stopped. It hopped off and looked at the muscles. It saw the fibers and using its tentacles it moved the arm and saw how it flexed.


    It then looked at the tentacle. Using one of its own tentacles it whipped the other one and saw it break off easily which it reabsorbed quickly. It then tried whipping the goblins body but did little damage. It realized how weak it really was.


    It looked at the tentacle and then it stretched it and bent it in half and then in four stretching it again. It ran out of slime to do past four but which compacted like that it was a bit stronger.


    It finished eating the goblin and moved on. The meat and bone were all broken down and turned into slime which meant that it was a possible way to make it. With that the slime started to attack the monsters and eating what it could.


    Rats, cats, goblins, all of them fell to the same tactic, suffocation. Not a single one expects the slime to fall on them thinking it''s a trap for intruders so they fall easily.


    After a day the slime had made enough slime to make eight fibers with its tentacle making a weak arm which could hurt rats enough with hitting.


    Still it was through with this floor as not only the land but also flying creatures couldn¡¯t escape it.


    After a day on the second floor it jumped to the third and even on the first room it encountered a new slime. Hidden like a rock was a rock slime. It was a squishy slime with the texture of a rock but a slime that gathered itself in a ball to hide as a rock. When it moved it was like any other slime, a small squishy pile.


    Unlike before this time the slime was interested in the slime for its capability to defend. It was very hard when it used its skill, Rock Harden which turned the minerals in its body into hard stone. It could solidify in any shape it took. Because of that the slime extended its antenna and touched the slime before using its magic to take control of the slime.


    A link was born between then with the smart slime being the leader since the other was rather dull.


    With the smart slime commanding it the rock slime took a round ball shape and made a thin hardened skin around it so it could move by rolling the skin. It was an effective method to transport the slime.


    With that they moved on and in the very dangerous floor three they met many highly dangerous creatures like the Trolls and Gargoyles but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to us because the slimes were pretty much cleaners here. Besides buts several slimes ate much of the dung and such left by the animals.


    It helped the two slimes when they entered the forest rooms. When the smart slime first saw water it wondered if it could eat it and went to absorb some. It used the antenna to suck up water and soon felt its volume increase.


    After absorbing too much the size was nearly three times the original size. It was then that the slime tried to compress its body succeeding somewhat.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Compressing


    A huge slime can find its size an inconvenience so compressing your body can let you hide among the weaker bunch and help you hunt with more ease.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Expanding


    A corresponding skill to compressing. A slime who has compressed itself can return to the real size it would have without compressing.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Gaining the skill the slime was able to shrank completely back to its original size. It could still feel the water in its body. it tried to make fibers and with all the compressed water it made twenty in total.


    Seeing how it could gain so much mass with this it began absorbing the water until it couldn¡¯t hold more and compressed again. The size it reached would have filled up the pond it which was drained nearly 1 ton of water.


    After compressing its body it led the rock slime away into the corridor and began to make fibers. Soon a thin arm just like the goblins it saw was formed. It took 120 fibers to make the thin arm. Suddenly the idea came to the slime. It made a second arm and it still had more room to make it. The two arms come out the side of the slime. It was then that it remembered the legs and from the front it made them with 120 slime fibers and controlling the arms a bit it stood up and then shaped the bubble body to match the shape of a goblin and finally it made the head similar. On the head was the small antenna which didn¡¯t vanish.


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">You have learned a new skill.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Mimicry


    With the liquid body and a thin film holding your body you can shape semi liquid body to mimic the shape of creatures you have examined.</td></tr></tbody></table>


    After that the body moved really easily because of the skill.


    The slime gaining the skill returned to its slime form and began exploring again.


    During the next hour it tried to fight a goblin in its new shape but because the goblin had a small rock axe it had to run. It had used the rock slime to defend several times when it got an idea.


    Through the link the slime had the rock slime turn into an axe similar to the goblins. It took a while and after having it go step by step making the shaft then hardening it before making the head it still worked and the rock slime gained mimicry.


    Because of that the slime thought other slimes could do similar things.


    First it snuck into one of the camps and took a herbal slime. The slime required materials to rebuild its body if it gets cut up.


    With the herbal slime that stores massive amount of organic material he could easily regain the lost material.


    While searching around the camps the slime saw several pieces of metal armor including a round shield. An idea came to mind and after finding a second rock slime the gel smile had it eat large stones. After over 4 hours of feeding it stones it ranked up to a stone slime. The slime was a rock smile on the inside with several stone plates on the outside acting like a skin.


    He had it take the shape of a shield that fit the size of the goblin size.


    With that the slime had weapon shield and potions and began hunting the goblins and other creatures.


    It was finally at this point that from far Dalson spotted the slimes and grinned with glint in his eyes that showed his ever growing curiosity of monsters.


    Behind him were the Wyverians who were training by fighting trolls.


    Dalson: ''Hoo~! So something like that appeared. It keeps getting more and more interesting by the day.''


    Instinctively the slime felt that dangerous aura but couldn''t spot Dalson so it simply turned and ran off to learn more.


    <hr />


    Gel Slime


    This shape http://i.imgur.com/JZh9fnM.jpg</a>


    and this antenna


    http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/ppc/images/0/06/Screen_Shot_2015-01-21_at_11.26.03_AM.png/revision/latest?cb=20150121162800</a>

 Chapter 34 Dungeon skills

    Author here. First i would like to say, sorry for not posting during the weekend and doing so little of clockwork last week. Real life is hard and it drained my motivation which is a big blow for a writer. Anyway like i said in clockwork. For an undermined amount of time i will be posting at a slower pace, (2-4 day for 1 chap) this is mainly because even now i haven''t recovered my motivation even though ideas as still flowing.


    Now on a side note. I was hoping you guys could help me, or in the current time, my bro. He is getting married and was hoping to help out and if you could donate a bit it would help a lot since, as everyone should know, marriage ceremony is anything but cheap. I won''t make anyone donate say things like i won''t write more if you didn''t but i would be happy if you helped a bit.


    Anyway thx for the support and enjoy.


    <hr />


    It¡¯s been awhile since I had a good sleep in a real body. Obviously I can return my mind to the how the guys are I refrain. My main reason for this? I want a vacation even if it''s a learning experience.


    Anyway the next morning I was met by a draconian of my own design. The model looked just like the giant dragon and he was grinning.


    Mavis: ¡®I see you like the smaller form.¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Yes, very much. They are strong for their size and when I made a tribe in the upper floors I met them and acted as a god and their creators. This made the start worshiping me. I gave them a few teachings that will help them grow a bit and set some rules.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®You work quickly. When I checked it cost 300 DMP to make a draconian.¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Yes but that is an investment. I have many sentient races that were gained from other dungeons but this is the first time one has had such a huge affinity to me.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Glad to hear that.¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Anyway, let¡¯s go, you are young, ignorant and need to learn several HIGHLY useful dungeon skills that will make getting that weak as hell dungeon of your up to standard.¡¯


    A few veins appeared but the draconian simply grabbed me with destructive force in his grip and pulled me out of the room. The corridors were lavished just like all the rest of the castle. It had white marble floors and the walls were all made with several types of different colored marble and polished to a fault.


    Magic torches hung on the walls with a glowing orb of light that left the area lit brightly.


    Mavis: ¡®I¡¯ve been meaning to ask but how is this castle above ground but still part of your dungeon?¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Skill call Labyrinth City. I need at least a room over the entrance of my dungeon to begin. I then pour 1000 DMP to claim the land outside of my dungeon and from there I can expand that small room into a castle. Then you releases part of your sentient creatures into the world and they build a small village which is claimed by the dungeon soon after. From there we can control the city just like the dungeon.¡¯


    As he finished explaining I hear a ding and I open my stats and see the skill slot rise to five. That means that upon hearing about a dungeon skill I learn it. Now the skills I have are Body Drop, Dungeon Warp, Dungeon Gate, Dungeon Jump, and Labyrinth City.


    From what I can tell, there are a lot of skills.


    Still the dragon keeps pulling me until he reaches a huge double door that would fit the large body. He pushes the door open easily and reveals a huge library filled to the brim.


    The library was made in a tower that climbed so high I couldn¡¯t see the top.


    Chronos: ¡®This library holds both dungeon skills and a hell of a lot of information on many monsters. Obviously you won¡¯t be able to make all of them because you need specific conditions. For your rank I would suggest reading rank 1-3 books. There is a number on the book''s spine so there isn¡¯t a mistake. Enjoy!¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®WAIT! You¡¯re going to leave me alone here?¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Oh right. Hmm.¡¯


    He thinks a bit before snapping his finger. A dungeon gate opens and draconian woman comes out. She was rather dazzling. When I designed the draconian women. I made them more human like in appearance. Though she still has the scales, her face is human skin with a few scales around the eyes that act like makeup. On her back was the wings that draconian still possessed.


    Mavis: ¡®Queen?¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Yep, she took quite a liking to the race and changed to it. I made her the race queen for it so she has control of most wyvern and reptile species derived from the same creatures they came from.¡¯


    Queen: ¡®What do you need sir.¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Can you help the young boy with learning a few important skills.¡¯


    Queen: ¡®Which in particular?¡¯


    He stops to think again and looks my way and nods.


    Chronos: ¡®For now teach him a few that help him create new creatures, some room combos and a few tricks to make the races of his dungeon start seeing him as a god and not a simple conscious.¡¯


    She bows and looks back at me and gestures towards the books.


    I follow her as she circles to room once pulling five books with a number 1 on it before she starts climbing the spiral staircase.


    Looking from one book to the next she pulled one skill book with a number 2 and two regular books with other info of the same number and finally she pulled only one book with number 3.


    Queen: ¡®These are some books that should help you. I would suggest not looking for other skill books at this moment. You wouldn¡¯t be able to use them anyway.¡¯


    I nod and she leads me back downstairs by jumping off the stairs and spreading her wings. I follow behind her and gently land before placing the books on a table. The bottom had several comfortable seats fit for a king. From the looks of the library, it was made for everyone but Chronos. He possesses all this in his head so I doubt he would need all of it.


    Any way I take one of the number 1 books and read the cover. It was the book that held a skill. The name is Monster Crossbreeding.


    Mavis: ¡®This book seems strange.¡¯


    Queen: ¡®Monster Crossbreeding is a skill the dungeon conscious can use to mix two existing races and make a new one. In your case, you can mix the human race with many of your creatures to gain beast men races. You can also make domestic monsters by breeding domestic creatures with aggressive ones.¡¯


    I listen well and then start reading. It¡¯s just as she said. To use this skill I make two crystals of both race and begin to merge them. The image of both races appear and I can choose the main base or the body that will be most predominate. It''s like taking a lion and a human and keeping the human body but the lion¡¯s muscles for a mixed human and lion face and make a beast man race.


    As soon as I read enough I hear the ding and I gain the skill. What is left is mostly things I can pass on to Dalton or the other queen I spawned.


    The books with number one mostly hold combos and information for basic lizard based monsters. One is a large lizard like a raptor and barroth but without the rock hide and dense bone. It¡¯s referred to as a Rex. It¡¯s a low tier animal but a powerful predator. It says this is a Dinosaur and can be found or breed in the dungeon. It can be used as a good base for birds it seems. If I make his arms change into wings and make it smaller it will turn into an avian eventually.


    The next skill book was called Monolith. I opened it up and as if reading it while holding the book the queen began.


    Queen: ¡®Monolith is a dungeon skill that helps install religion within your dungeon. Simpleton races can build culture around it. By making a race queen for a said race and then creating a monolith, you can make the race queen advance to demi god and eventually a god. It is through this skill that you allow race queens to access the DMP in your dungeon as well as begin generating more for you and your queens to use. As time passes, the monoliths can be upgraded into shrines and then temples.¡¯


    Once again there was a ding as I gain the skill after reaching the required info. I look through the other books, this time it held many layout combos. Floor layout [Tropical Forest] + Rooms [River] + Rooms [River] = [Swamp], Floor Layout [Swamp] + Climate Change [Arid] = [Desert], Room layout [River] + Room [Rock Quarry] = [Salt Water Lake]


    It continued on and this one brought a huge number of combos and layouts all of which were monstrously high priced.


    The final one was a big shocker.


    Queen: ¡®This one is rather contradictory I guess as you can see.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®That¡¯s putting it lightly. I thought they were hated.¡¯


    Queen: ¡®They bring in important hearts. Dungeon hearts hold a great amount of MP as well as needing them for boss monsters and important monsters so, even if we hate them it, we aren¡¯t against their existence.¡¯


    Yep, if you haven¡¯t guessed then I will tell you. The book is called Dungeon Creator. Rather strange since I already have one right. Well as written in the book. Dungeon Creator allows for the main dungeon conscious to willingly create or annex a pest dungeon within its own dungeon. The dungeon will become part of the dungeon and will act as a secondary trap pit and breeding ground for the main dungeon. The monsters here are under control of the pest dungeon but when intrusion happen in the main dungeon, the pest helps protect it.


    Yep, put simply it, I can make a dungeon in a dungeon. And yes it dinged and it''s a real skill. With this I learned four skills today. Oh and just so you know. If I return to Nepot, I can use the Labyrinth City skill around my outpost there to make a dungeon city filled with my creatures.


    With this I am finally done. It was already night time when I finally noticed. The day sure passed fast yet neither of us feel tired.


    Still, with me finishing here the queen leaves and I exit the library. I return to the room I was given. It''s been two days now that I got here. I wonder what is going on in my dungeon.


    I lie in bed and close my eyes. I feel my mind being pulled through space until I reach my dungeon. I was suddenly overwhelmed by the sudden reinforced link that was made. When my mind left a weak link was left so when I returned it was once more reinforced and it was kind of hard on my mind. Not to mention the info I got was passed to those who understood.


    I looked around and saw the Wyvernians fighting on the upper floors getting used to their power. They already had some clothing. I looked a bit and notice several new things. Mainly a few variants here and there.


    Well not like it matter much. Still what does matter is getting the ball rolling. I head down and find all the villages, caves or nests for the known sentient creatures. I then poke around and finally open the info window for Monolith.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    <table><tbody><tr><td colspan=''4''>Skill: Monolith</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>By choosing which race you will create a Monolith for you can locate their settlements and build it within. A monolith is an object that will naturally release a small aura of DMP that will cause the race its affiliated to it to see it as a holy object of worship. After some time the race queen, normal queen and the dungeon conscious, will begin being seen as a divine being.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Cost:</td><td width="25%">250 DMP</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Investment for the future, completely. The tigers, rats and goblins won¡¯t have much trouble making it be seen as a god as they aren¡¯t complete sentient. Culture is one thing that helps build this so religion is the first of many important cultural things that needs to be made. As for humans, elves, and beast men it''s a different story. They already have a god and sentience. By making it, I would slowly abandon the gods of the old world. Humans and beast men would probably convert after the first generation but elves are long lived creatures.


    Well there was no point in not doing this. I first choose humans. There were two villages, the one in my world and the one in the mountain room. I put one in both costing me 500 DMP. Then the main rat nests. Like the humans there were two which gained them. Elves were trying to build a separate town of their own in the rain forest. I made a monolith there and to my surprise, unlike the others, the trees at the center of their tree house village intertwined and formed a tall monolith that was smooth and radiated a holy aura.


    The tigers moved out of the world and were completely in the mountain room so theirs was quick with a single monolith that rose from the rocks.


    The last ones was in the kobold village, dog/wolf beast man village and the rabbit man village.


    The total was 3500 DMP that was taken up by the skill to make each monolith for all the races with Race queens. There were still several potential races that could gain it.


    At that moment I heard the voices of everyone talking but Dalson¡¯s boomed over everyone.


    Dalson: ¡®SILENCE EVERYONE! Good, now Mavis, mind explaining what these strange stones are and why I feel a divine aura around them.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®This is going to everyone. These are called Monoliths, it¡¯s made from my Divine MP and it¡¯s an object of worship. I was told that sentient species see the race queen, queen and dungeon conscious as gods after some time. I will not make anyone do it if you don¡¯t wish to. I just put it for who wants it. You can even use it to prey to the gods of the world.¡¯


    As I say that I feel the nervousness of them all. Well, the humans and elves at least. On the other hand all the other races are cheering and are gathering around their monolith.


    I can¡¯t wait to see how this will alter the races from now on.


    After passing to Dalson what I learned, I told him that I would stay longer and learn more about the dungeon. If he wanted to write more of the research notes he could access my memories through the link. He was very giddy to get access and see what I saw today. I simply shrugged it off. Still he said something interesting.


    Dalson: ¡®I believe soon the slimes will be joining in our festivities. You should keep your eye on the young party of slimes on floor three.¡¯


    I laughed when he said a party but when I looked my metaphorical mouth dropped. A group of what I identified as the leader being a new type called a Gel Slime which led a rock slime, a new slime called a stone slime and a herbal slime. I watch it a bit and when it gets near a gremlin on the third floor the gel slimes morphs and takes the shape of a goblin. The stone slime takes the shape of a rock axe and hardens its body to hold the shape and the Stone slime take the shape of a buckler shield. The gel slime then runs out and begins fighting the gremlin.


    It skillfully dodges and strikes until the thing is dead. All the slimes separate and the gel slimes eats the corpse. The others don¡¯t need it so it doesn¡¯t matter to them.


    That slime was definitely unique. I quickly do massive amounts of identifies on it and soon discover the conditions for it being like this. After identifying ten times I get a biography report of the slimes life.


    <table><tbody><tr><td colspan=''4''>Gel Slime Biography</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>This slime was born 2 days ago. The result of its higher intelligence happened when it¡¯s nucleus was splitting. Just as it split, the dungeon conscious summoned forth two great new beings which drew a great deal of DMP through the dungeon and knocked both nucleus into one of the slimes and merged them.


    Following its newfound greater instinct to grow the slime ate bugs until gaining the rank up of Sticky Slime but denied the rank up. It proceeded to hunt a new born sticky slime merging the core. It gained further intelligence and left to look for stronger slimes further killing one of the trap slimes.


    Upon hunting several of these it formed a solid mind which prompted for it to hunt other creatures. It headed to the second floor where it began learning hunting and developed tentacles. After reaching the third floor, it discovered the water and by absorbing large quantities of water it gained the possibilities to morph its body into a small creature like the goblin. Further mimicking the dull creature, using a new skill to take over slimes minds it gained a rock slime followers which it uses as an axe by making it mimic the goblin''s weapon. After that hunt became possible and it found the herbal slime and discovered the shield soon after.</td></tr><tr><td colspan=''4''>Current stats</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Race:</td><td width="25%">Gel Slime</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Level:</td><td width="25%">13</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Health:</td><td width="25%">30</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Intelligence:</td><td width="25%">82</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Strength(attack):</td><td width="25%">94</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Endurance(defense):</td><td width="25%">20</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Defense:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Attack:</td><td width="25%">0</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Skills:</td><td width="25%">MP Perception, Cell Manipulation, Tentacle Creation, Whip, Sticky Body, Slime Feeler, Slime Control, Fast learner, Compressing, Expanding, Mimicry</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Your joking right! The level is on better than regular gremlin, strength is on par with a trained goblin almost ready to rank up and intelligence make it smarter than goblins by far. As the biography said, it formed a clear mind. In other words it is highly probable to become a sentient race.


    I call Dalson and tell him to collect the slime and the party. I then pass him what I learned and tell him to cultivate the race a bit. From the looks of it the gel slimes lose the splitting capability so we need to breed the numbers.


    The mad scientist was jumping with joy after seeing the biography of the slime. He had no idea that that was possible and to be able to breed such an interesting race was no joke. I tell him I will be returning to my dungeon boss and will see what there is tomorrow. I leave him after telling him to get the wyvernians to mate. I feel uncomfortable with only two of them there.


    He simply relayed it and I saw them both head down to the mountain floor and into a dug out cave near the base of the mountain. It had comfy straw bed that heated up intensely quickly. I left quickly since I didn¡¯t want to intrude on them.


    I open my eyes in the room I left my dungeon lord in and seeing its night time I properly jump into bed and fall asleep. Quite a full day but enjoyable all the same. I can¡¯t wait to see what this tournament brings me.


    <hr />


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">4,846,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">243,478</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">16</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">101+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">8</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches, Cattle</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    Low: 7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Slime, Infant Spider,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog, Baby Golem


    Mid: Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit, Hare, Demon Fox,


    Dungeon Raptor, Dungeon Lizard, Piranha, Stupid Goblin, Green Goblin,


    Monster Eagle, Vulture, Ox


    High: Skeleton, Hind Bear</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Low: Imp, Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Scout Rats,


    Mid: Gremlin, Kappa, Feral Rat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Vampire Bat,


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Blade Mantis, Lizardmen,


    Rainbow Birds, Gnome


    High: Drake, Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader, Black Hunt, Wroggi, Wroggia, Swamp Crocodile, Giaprey, Flare Eagle, Night Vulture.</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Low: none


    Mid: Feral Marsupial Rat, Saber Tooth Ape Tiger, Ogre, Troll, Goblin Shaman,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc), Red Troll,


    Orc, Dwarf (for now)


    High: Great Wroggi, Barroth, Horuku</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords, Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat, Draconian), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane, Demi Human (Wyverian)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 35 V rank Tournament

    He guys, sorry for so few chaps this week. Not the best few weeks recently. Anyway i squeezed out a short chapter but this isn''t that last one today maybe. I will be making side chapter showing Helen''s fight. Again i will say it. Main chapters will be only Mavis PoV and side chaps will have others and all side chaps will pertain to the story in the near future.


    <hr />


    Ah today i am super excited. Today Alma and Chronos told me they would let me participate in a V rank dungeon after personally examining strongest monsters. My strongest is a single pair actually. No longer is it a pack of War tigers. Now with her breeding complete Helen now hunts with her partner Skull who is a new breed of Tiger. To my surprise, Helen overrode the registered creatures and deleted the Tiger apes replacing them with these. She called this race Snowlions.


    Its strips are hard to spot in the now dark yellow fur that forms a mane around its head. It can easily survive in the fourth level of the mountain when Helen hunts the snow covered Barroth only with the lion.


    Put simply, this pairing was the best and strongest. Not like any of the other races are being left behind.


    Dad started to try and make mounts himself. Like the War Tigers, they have been gaining weapons for the Ratmen and can hunt in parties of 3 successfully. What he tried to do was subject the bats into being changed but since the origins of the two are separate he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Well, that was until he took an aggressive rat and made a new rank up making it as large as a vampire bat and changing its face a bit he made a similar bat face and caused three digits of the front hands to grow longer.


    To say the least he turned a rat into a bat with minimal changes and took control of all bat races since he found a link in their makeup. Now he is currently breeding two mount races for himself. One was changing the overall of the vampire bat and making it four meters large and 3 long and capable of making it hold someone''s weight. It was called Devil Bat because of the look


    As for the land mount he asked me to fuse Helens tiger with a feral rat. I took both designs and did just that. What came out was a rat with longer arms that held itself up at around the same height as the tiger. The fangs were sharper than daggers. Its body was built for running so it wasn¡¯t as strong but that didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t weak in the least. Like any rat, if left in a pack fight it could overrun a drake now. The new race also didn¡¯t gain feral status so it was kept out of the name and it ended up being called Savage Ripper.


    The humans or in this case Milliana, took a strange animal to make this. What she took was one of the domestic animals, a chicken. I know, it sounds weak, strange and stupid but what she had Dalton do with that thing could only be called surprising. First off, the chicken was grown to two meters and then taking a lot of mana she made the muscles dense and stretched the neck longer up. The feather color turned a pale yellow and the chicken like legs became highly dense.


    When the first four females and two males were spawned one of the humans mounted it, which was easy because they were bred to be submissive to the sentient creatures. What were scary about them were three things. Their desire to run, their speed and there leg strength. They can outrun any and all mounts and their leg strength easily crushed the hard rock skin on the Barroth in fewer than forty kicks. It was named Chocobo.


    The beastmen had a discussion between the rabbits and dog/wolves. Because both were beastmen they didn¡¯t know how they should go about it. They ended up going with a wolf mount for both races. Though they didn¡¯t do much because the Black wolf Leader was already capable of being mounts so it a pack was tamed and they began training them to be leader.


    As for the elves. Though they had physical strength elves have always been mages and archers. Because of that they captured several Flare Eagle. Using the new queen the eagle¡¯s temperament was quelled and they were made twice there and the fire affinity was changed to nature affinity. It was now 4 meters long with a nine meter wingspan and a dark green feather. They could control the leaf like feathers and had nature magic on level with a young elf. The eagle was giving then race name of Storm Wing.


    Now the final race which shocked me the most. The Wyvernians. First off i have to say their breeding speed is impressive. They lay eggs like regular wyverns but in numbers of about four. Now their mounts. During their hot night yesterday, a few baby wyverns ranked up to Hokoro and were out hunting when they spotted the Wyvernians. They landed on the ground near them and after a while they formed a natural link and bonded with them naturally. They took off flying on their backs and started to hunt with them as if it''s the most natural thing.


    With all these new mounts the strength of the sentient races raised greatly as did hunting speed.


    Back in Chronos throne room there was a large gate waiting open with Alma and Damon waiting.


    Chronos: ¡®Finally the last contestant is here. Come on come on we don¡¯t have all day.¡¯


    In the small draconian body, he quickly appeared behind me and started to push me. Next to the throne where the giant sized body was sitting was a black gate that was open and i could hear the loud roars and yells from many kinds of creatures.


    When we crossed the gate it closed and what lay before me was a complete world sized stadium.


    Opened to us was a huge open area with a balcony allowing us to look down on the ¡°field¡±. All around was the stadium gallery that made full circle around us and in the ceiling where the sun crystals. Several of the crystals were lowered like a pillar and hung in the middle of the gallery and was perfectly smooth. On several spots you could see a square that was showing the image of several monsters. A Barroth in one, a great wyvern in the next, a pack of silver scaled raptors that were running along the sea cliff while eyeing a sea monster. They soon jump in and the tail flattens out like a fish tail and they start swimming with almost impossible speed circling the massive sea monster whose mouth began to discharge lightning.


    My face had a clear show of surprise which made the three before me laugh.


    Alma: ¡®Guess there will never be a single person who doesn¡¯t show that same face during their first time here.¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®This is why i love introducing them myself. Welcome to floor 20 and my first safe zone.¡¯


    When he said that i snapped out of my shock and looked at him seriously. Before i could say anything though, Damon stepped up.


    Damon: ¡®A safe zone is a floor where monsters, even the most aggressive, become passive. Floors like this are to give a chance for invaders to rest.¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®When you get to be our size, you search for entertainment instead of survival. I have long since gotten bored of simple fights and these tournaments.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Why is it that you don¡¯t move on to being a world them. You seem to be the size and rank?¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®And worry myself with constant strife and not being able to directly interact with the world i worked hard to make. No thanks. When you stop being a Rift dungeon and become a true world, you break the world you made off from the rest of your dungeon and lose a massive amount of mana. To recover that we can only gain it by waiting for those on the single planet to die. Put simply, it isn¡¯t to my advantage.¡¯


    So that was why, the monsters that die here become power for him. That includes all the floors and such. I can understand his reasoning, losing all you worked for after so long and be stuck with a fraction of your power isn¡¯t a very appealing offer and even more so after you have stayed so long and gathered even more than the regular dungeon.


    Alma: ¡®Whelp, floor 20 has tournaments up to S rank right?¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Good, you still remember correctly. Yep, of the 1347 floors i have this one goes up to rank S. Below this is floor 100 were the rank goes to N, then 350 where it goes to G. Nothing is above that since the dungeons are too few.¡¯


    Damon: ¡®Mavis. You are currently only allowed to enter up to V rank. Your dungeon is Ranked S but the actual strength isn¡¯t high for the rank. You lack greater beasts and hunters.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®How many of one type of pack monster or creature can i bring for the tournament?¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®The battles are battle royale, always and pack creatures can come in numbers of up to 20. Considering how your creatures have just finished breeding mounts, the mounts are counted as part of the pack.¡¯


    I think over the information i gathered and sort it in my head. In other words this tournament is massively dangerous for the ones who participate but by winning we grow stronger.


    Alma: ¡®The current V rank tournament prize is all the monsters that are submitted to fight plus a race i made and its origin linage. It comes from boars, i call it the Bullfango, it''s a massive alpha race boar with long tusks and strength enough to beat those a group of three of your drakes by itself.¡¯


    I swallow hard hearing that. Though it was about the same strength as the Barroth, it was adapted to the snow and its weaker counterparts, Bulldrones, are much weaker but not in the least a pushover.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Mavis: ¡®So when is the V rank tournament?¡¯


    Chronos: ¡®Well this is the W rank so its next. It will still take an hour or so, that gives you time to choose and for them to get ready.¡¯


    Mavis: ¡®Alright, am i already signed up?¡¯


    Damon: ¡®Yes, you have been for a few hours now so get ready. Once it''s time you will need to go down and summon them from your dungeon to fight.¡¯


    I nod and walk back before finding a corner to sit down in and close my eyes and let my mind return to my dungeon. I was already going to let Helen have a go at it because her race has had the mounts longest and are currently the best at it as well as the most armed since they hunt the most.


    After a moment my dungeon appears in my view and i move to the mountain range.


    After looking around i find Helen and her partner hunting a snow covered Barroth. I wait until the beast falls and call her.


    Mavis: ¡±Helen, get your mount and your catch and return to your village. The tournament that we will be participating in will begin in a few hours.¡±


    Helen: ¡±What does that have to do with me?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Isn¡¯t it obvious? You and 9 other War tigers and their Snowlion¡¯s will be participating. It¡¯s a battle royale against other dungeons creatures and if we win we can get all the killed monsters as a prize plus an entire lineage of monsters from Alma.¡±


    It takes a moment for her to register this before she shouted to the Snowlion and opening a gate to her village she called everyone and told them to get the beast in and start butchering. She also recalled the 9 strongest hunters and all went to the human village and had the dwarfs repair all their gear and speed up the production of the Snowlions armor they had been wanting for a while.


    The number of dwarves have increased a few even though it''s been so few days. They have also gained smarts capable of giving them some self-thought. It won¡¯t be long before they start to rationalize. Dalson has been slowly improving the design of the brain to match the human brain which is why they are getting so smart so fast.


    I return to the tournament and i watch the rest of their fight. There were still several huge beasts remaining and they began to battle it out but in the end, the last fight being the great wyvern vs the sea dragon, the sea beast won because it used lightning attacks to fight and it paralyzed its opponents and killed them all.


    With a triumphant roar after several hours of fighting the dungeon lord descends and with magic heals the wounds before recalling the beast.


    Chronos then went down and rewarded the dungeon for his beast¡¯s victory. All the monsters that participated in this game, the knowledge was given to him as a prize and Alma passed him the grand prize.


    Chronos: ¡®Now then! ARE YOU ALL READY FOR THE V RANK TOURNAMENT!!!¡¯


    His roar set off a deafening cheer of roar from the audience.


    Chronos: ¡®Then shall all participants come out. I hope your races are ready because once they are here, they either win or they die.¡¯


    To his call, I spread my wings just as 20 others do.


    Chronos: ¡®Now, as you can all see, we have a newcomer today. Coming from the only continent that has no Rift dungeons and holds the sentient populations of the outer world as well as the maker of the grand prize for this tournament. MAVIS SHIN!¡¯


    The big mouth dragon pointed to me and suddenly the roar of the crowd seem to shake the very foundation of the gallery built on the ceiling of the room.


    Chronos: ¡®As you all should know, today¡¯s grand prize consists of the brand new sentient race named by this youth as the Draconian race. The form you seem me in today is that such race. It is similar to my Dragonoid race but smaller and more primitive. Now who will win, the newcomer or will he lose one of his prized races today to one of his senior Rifts. Boys, find your starting zone and call your beasts!!¡¯


    With that all the other dungeon lords flew down. Not ready for the sudden start signal i was left behind. I quickly connected to my dungeon.


    Mavis: ¡±Helen, are you and the others ready?


    Helen: ¡±Yes, we already have our gear and the Snowlions armor was also finished¡±


    Mavis: ¡±I¡¯m going to say this right now. DON¡¯T underestimate the creatures here. Every single one is unknown to us so don¡¯t try to solo it because i might not be able to revive you.¡±


    Helen: ¡±Like hell i will ever die! With the reinforced armor and our mounts, we can contend with big fighters.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Still, be careful of water monsters. The last battle had a sea monsters so unless you have a death wish don¡¯t try to fight it in its element.¡±


    Helen: ¡±As if i would be so stupid. Since those monoliths appeared all the races have been getting smarter. Those things are weird so even the duller ones are smart.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Says the warmongering muscle head of the guild¡±


    I chuckle at that and hear her screaming through the link. I find a spot in grasslands near a rainforest. Landing i stretch my hand and a large black gate appears in front. They open slowly into Helen¡¯s village and from it 10 War tigers fully armed in Barroth skin armor and weapons from their bones as well. The Snowlions had head gear and armor around their legs as well as claw weapons.


    Mavis: ¡®Impressive.¡¯


    Helen: ¡®I know, now get out of here and enjoy the slaughter we will bring here.¡¯


    I smile and she plus all the other war tigers grin showing the sharp white fangs in their jaws.


    I spread my wings and flew after closing the gate leaving only the ten War Tigers who mounted the 10 Snowlions.


    Mavis: ¡±Good luck¡±


    Was the last thing i passed to all twenty of them before i flew away back to the gallery.


    <hr />


    Bat Mount


    http://s246.photobucket.com/user/hesoicy/media/bat.jpg.html</a>


    Land rat mount


    http://abyssalflames.com/AoC/mount.jpg</a>


    Tiger Mount


    http://mmomounts.com/sites/default/files/Sandmane-SnowLion-mount-archeage.jpg</a>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Name:</td><td width="25%">Mavis Shin</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon rank</td><td width="25%">S</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon Type</td><td width="25%">Labyrinth</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Magic Power</td><td width="25%">4,846,000</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Divine Magic Power</td><td width="25%">240,478</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Number of Floors</td><td width="25%">16</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">*Number of Native Species*</td><td width="25%">101+</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Dungeon skills</td><td width="25%">8</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <table><tbody><tr><td width="25%">Food source


    Moss, Coral, Plants, Algae, Moss eater bugs (fly, beetle, bee)


    Bug eater (bat, rat, lizard), Fish, Frogs</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Animals


    Wild cat, Wild dog, Mongrel, Lizardling, Tiger


    Raccoon, Rabbit, Bird, Bear, Wolf, Raptor,


    Leeches, Cattle</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Monsters</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 1


    Low: 7-color Bat, Man eater bat, Aggressive Rat, Slime, Infant Spider,


    Disease Bug (flies, beetles, etc), Poison Hopper (frog), Swamp Frog, Baby Golem


    Mid: Black Wolf, Armored Raccoon, Horned Rabbit, Hare, Demon Fox,


    Dungeon Raptor, Dungeon Lizard, Piranha, Stupid Goblin, Green Goblin,


    Monster Eagle, Vulture, Ox


    High: Skeleton, Hind Bear</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 2


    Low: Imp, Slime (Poison, Acid, Scavenger, Herbal, Water, Rock), Scout Rats,


    Mid: Gremlin, Kappa, Feral Rat, Saber Tooth Wild Cat, Devil Hound,


    Kobold, Hobgoblin, Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Mage, Vampire Bat,


    Spider (Death, Gladius, Acid, Poison, etc), Blade Mantis, Lizardmen,


    Rainbow Birds, Gnome,


    High: Drake, Wyvern, Saurus, Onikuma, Bicorn Rabbit, Blade Rabbit, Black Wolf Leader, Black Hunt, Wroggi, Wroggia, Swamp Crocodile, Giaprey, Flare Eagle, Night Vulture, Savage Ripper</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 3


    Low: Gel Slime, Devil Bat


    Mid: Feral Marsupial Rat, Ogre, Troll, Goblin Shaman,


    Gargoyle (variant), Kobold (Foot soldier, Acolyte (mage), Archer, etc), Red Troll,


    Orc, Dwarf (for now)


    High: Great Wroggi, Barroth, Horuku, Snowlion, Storm Wing, Chocobo,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 4


    Death Knight, Minotaur, Royal Ludroth, Lords, Saber Tooth War Tigerman


    Feral Ratman,</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 5


    Witch, Human, Beast man (Wolf, Rabbit, Cat, Draconian), Elf, Dark Elf</td></tr><tr><td width="25%">Tier 6


    Arcane, Demi Human (Wyverian)</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter 35.1 Helen PoV Tournament Day 1

    This place is intense. We all live in floors 15 and 16 of Mavis¡¯s dungeon but his MP concentration here on the 20th floor of this new one is off the charts.


    We are all feeling it. This mass of MP seeping into our bodies. I take a moment to try and regulate this. I take some deep breaths and close my eyes and mediate. I then make a huge draw of the ambient MP and cover my core with that excess MP.


    The MP stabilizes inside my body and i no longer feel the weight of this dungeon.


    Helen: ¡®Guys, you will need to pull the MP in and cover your cores with what you process. Do the same to your partners.¡¯


    I go to Skull and cover her core with processed MP freeing her from the heavy restraints of the dense MP in the air.


    After about 10 minutes we are all done. I took the time to look around and was amazed by how huge this place was. The sky, was a sky, there were clouds and only if you look closely you can see the sun crystals far up. The only one we can truly see is the one that was beaming down the most intense light as if it funneled it in which is where Mavis flew to.


    Helen: ¡±Mavis, can you tell me what the safest and closest monster is?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Like hell i know which is the safest. Every last monster is mindless and is being controlled directly by the dungeon.¡±


    Helen: ¡±Fine, let me rephrase this. What is the weakest monster you can tell?¡±


    Mavis: ¡±From the looks of it, the monster heading to you at this moment would be the weakest. Its body is similar to a drake but its head has three horns that channel its magic. It¡¯s a quadruped that can¡¯t go deep into the forest and would likely be at its weakest in that tight environment.¡±


    At once i sniff the air but smell nothing. Still it wasn¡¯t safe to stay here for too long.


    Helen: ¡®Let¡¯s move!¡¯


    We mount our Snowlions and ride off towards the trees.


    It was rather far and soon we saw what was heading our way.


    Approaching from behind on our left was a massive body. Like Mavis said the monster was a quadruped. The legs were large but the feet had no toes and only nails. Its body was massive going as high as 4 meters and 9 meters long. The head had two horns on its strangely long head and on horn on the nose. It didn¡¯t have any visible teeth but a beak shaped mouth. The skin looked like rocks intricately connected to make armor.


    It was rapidly approaching us with speed that doesn¡¯t match its size.


    Helen: So this is why he told us to be careful. For this bastard to move so fast. Let¡¯s have fun ¡±Let it approach and when it''s five meters away split. Four of you with me to the right and the rest to the left.¡±


    I sent my message through the link so as not to give away our strategy. We also picked up the pace. The speed we were at was about 20% so that we could meet this thing as it charged. Now we were at 50% and letting it slowly approach carefully.


    When it was within the range we finally split. I roared and everyone split letting the idiotic mass run straight. At that moment we turned back and ran 70% quickly catching up to the monster that was doing a slow turn. Because it couldn¡¯t see us it would need to stop before turning.


    We caught up and hid behind its view and waited. As soon as it noticed we were gone it slowed down and we attacked.


    I jumped off Skull and grabbed the great sword and following the unsheathing motion i brought the sword down on his left hind leg. I aimed at the thing outer edge of the rocky skin plate and with success i cut clean into the leg and through the muscle and finally part of the legs giant.


    I landed on the monsters and with a quick retreat, i jump backwards and land mounted on Skull who was just passing.


    The pain made the beast roar and it''s pointlessly unnecessary need to stand up caused it to topple because of its leg. It revealed the underside of the belly which three War tigers took the chance to attack leaving it in pieces.


    They got out just as the monster was standing up weakly.


    A pool of red blood poured out of its leg and belly and it looked at us in a weak rage.


    It was far too gone already and it couldn¡¯t move because of the leg.


    Finally to finish this off the strongest male and my...hehe mate¡­ not the time sorry. He pulled out a massive hammer made by the annoyingly hard bones of a Barroths head.


    Mounted on his mount he raced forward and when he was close enough he jumped and the snowlion veered. He spun in the air twice before he reached the monster and connected the hammer right in the middle of the beast¡¯s horns.


    A shock wave went through its body and it trembled a bit before it fell to the side. The variant white furred War tiger roared in triumphant.


    Helen: ¡®This isn¡¯t over, this is only the first one. We are in a battle don¡¯t forget that. Gather some meat. We will be here until every other monster is dead or we die. Don¡¯t get carried away.¡¯


    With my orders the monster''s legs were carved out and the meat gathered and we left the area.


    By using some large leaves from the forests that have a nice strong smell we wrap the meat so we can hide the scent of blood.


    From there, through Mavis¡¯s guidance we moved into the forests. This was much more our area of expertise. The Snowlion were less experienced but War tigers could run on top of the trees like apes. We spent time like this so we knew the feeling. Still if needed we can climb up and ambush. They can climb like any cat even with us on.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    We travel a while and soon the rain forest gets denser and the terrain mountain like with cliffs and hills but not so much to cause snow and stuff. Just uphill and downhill.


    At this moment we had just climbed over a mountain and were looking down through a clear space where the trees weren¡¯t blocking our view. What we saw were four wyverns raging in the air.


    We watch them and see their abilities. It was essential to see what we were fighting. All of them were at the least 12 meters long. One had poison spikes on its tail and on its claws that were on its wings. They fought by colliding in the air and try to bring down its enemies. They would normally fall for a few meters before one knocks the other away and fly off.


    Of the wyverns, only one looked like a dragon. It had tiny weak for arms separate from its wings and breathed fire. The others were wyverns and spit balls of fire.


    They were all bloody from the clawing and attacks and soon one of them tried to escape. It was scaly and looked similar to the wyverns we have. It was green in color and it had several deep gashes on its chest. The tail was cut so its poison barbs were gone but the bleeding had stopped probably from lizard healing.


    Helen: ¡®Those three aren¡¯t following it. Let¡¯s hunt that one down.¡¯


    I point at the escaping wyvern and everyone growls in agreement.


    We set off soon after.


    By the time we locate the beast the sun crystals had already begun to release an orange glow which meant it was nearing night time.


    It is getting dangerous. Luckily the mountains had small caves we could refuge in.


    Anyway when we found the wyvern it was in a confrontation.


    On the far side away from us was what looked like a bull made of earth. Not really, it was actually covered in dirt but under it was a brown plate scale of the same color as dirt. The only way to distinguish the difference is the moss growing with the dirt. Its tail extended almost two thirds its body length out and at its end was a massive earth like club tail.


    It walked slowly while eyeing the wyvern.


    Suddenly the wyvern pulled back its body and fired three consecutive fire balls and rushed out at the bull. The beast easily took them and to all our surprise it jumped and spun once before bringing its massive club down on the wyvern that ran into its range.


    The sick sound of bones crushing resounded and the wyvern lay on the ground without even twitching.


    Helen: ¡®This one is even more deadly than a wyvern. To jump with that mass.¡¯ It had space because this was a clearing probably made by it.¡±


    It turned away and walked over to a nearby tree and what a head but it toppled the tree. Then it bit into the tree and began eating it.


    We began to discuss how to deal with it while sitting on the trees nearby. We left the snowlions in a cave while we scouted. The cave was closed and a smelly herb was put around it to hide our scent.


    Mate: ¡®From its strength, better leave. Kills beast stronger than Barroth.¡¯


    Helen: ¡®For now let¡¯s head back before it gets dark. We will sleep for the night.¡¯


    Everyone nodded and we returned and hid ourselves away.


    Mavis: ¡±Yo guys. Good job hunting the first beast. Everyone was shocked you did it so effortlessly.¡±


    Helen: ¡±Brute strength only matters if you can hit. Also it was a dumb as a slime.¡±


    Mate: ¡±Yes, good meat.¡¯


    Sitting around a small fire we ate the cooked meat from the beast we killed while we listened to Mavis.


    Mavis: ¡®Of the twenty competitors that began only twelve remain. You guys are the only race with more than one beast so if you kill a monster, you eliminate a competitor.¡±


    Tiger 1: Great one, beasts are dangerous, can we live through?


    Mavis: ¡±Don¡¯t act reckless and plan what you will do. The monster you saw before is a powerful beast but its weaknesses are easy for you to hit. The back and its tail will cause great damage to it if attacked. For now rest, sleep in shifts until morning. DO NOT leave the cave. There is a night hunter in this competition but it¡¯s too big to hunt you guys in here.¡±


    Helen: ¡±I will take first shift. Mavis, you can keep track of time. Tell me when it¡¯s time to switch.¡±


    Mavis: ¡±Got it. Everyone go rest while Helen and Skull watches first.¡±


    They all growled and after eating they extinguish the fire leaving everything in the darkness. I lie down near what remains of the entrance and watch for anything signs of live. Skull lays down behind me so i can rest on her. I scratch her cheek and she purrs in pleasure.


    This is only day one so let¡¯s rest for now things are only getting better.


    <hr />


    First monster Main skin model but on a triceratops body.


    http://monsterhunter.wikia.com/wiki/Rhenoplos</a>


    Monster with club tail


    http://monsterhunter.wikia.com/wiki/Duramboros</a>


    Wyvern


    http://monsterhunter.wikia.com/wiki/Rathalos</a>

 Chapter 35.2 Helen PoV Tournament Part 2

    The night was calm. Nothing really big came close to the cave. Still, several small raptors that look similar to the giaprey walked about but from the looks of things, they were either food for the big monsters or the cleaners that ate the rest of the corpses.


    During my shift I spoke with Mavis about the other monsters.


    He passed me the names and what abilities he had seen them using.


    No this is far from cheating.if you think about it, the fighting should be done but Mavis himself controlling us but he knows we have better fighting instincts.


    The large bull thing we saw before is named Duramboros. Its main focus of fighting is charging like a bull and using any kind of tail attack.


    By that I mean, sweep, slam, spinning slam all that.


    Like before the weak points Mavis was able to extract by examining it was ironically the tail and the massive hump on its back.


    Mainly lives in dense forests and eats trees like we saw him doing.


    In hindsight it''s slow and so chances are that we can outmaneuver him.


    The best thing we can do is to cripple his weapon by destroying it with a surprise attack. I think me and my mate can use the trees to surprise it with an attack to the back.


    Macis warned me that when we get within one kilometer of it his vision will be cut so that he can''t warn us of impending attacks to keep fight fair. Only when we are alone and away from monsters.


    Another rather annoying thing that was said was that this thing and so shitty sea monster he called lagisomething were left to control themselves. The are a few of the strongest creatures here so unless it''s needed the dungeon conscious will not control them.


    It works for us that they are cocky but then again, cockiness exists because they have a reason to be cocky.


    Before I could ask more it was already to switch watch so I simply went to sleep.


    Waking up in the morning we made food and started to get ready.


    Mavis: "hey everyone, the other dungeons are quite bored with you. They were rather disappointed that you didn''t fight at night."


    Helen: "You can tell them to shove it up their asses they aren''t the ones risking their lives down here."


    I hear him laughing which brings a grin to everyones face.


    Helen: ''Alright boys, lets get hunting. This thing is supposed to be one of the strongest monsters here, let''s show those pompous dungeons who is stronger!


    I say that and it makes the other growl.


    Helen: '' This is what we will do as well as a few improvised ideas.''


    I spoke quietly because whatever is watching us can''t come close when pack creatures of any noticeable intelligence are making plans.


    Once ready, we mount our Snowlions and after opening the cave and race out with Mavis leading the way until the limit one his vision was placed.


    We follow our ears and nose after that and soon we near the monster.


    We slow down as we could already feel the vibrations in the ground from its slow walking.


    Through the hive link I call everyone.


    Helen: "Get to your places. Those who I called before come with me. Snowlions, support those on the ground. Make it a priority to live through this."


    I let out a small growl before splitting up.


    My mate, another male and I dismount and let our Snowlions head off to their spot while we three climbed the nearest three getting up high. Nearly 7 meters up. A good height since we are above the massive monsters size.


    We stealthily jump from one tree to the next until we reached a clearing.


    Covered in moss and stomped ground the area was like a forest arena. The space has greatly expanded to 250 meters in diameter with the monster about 100 meters away chewing on a tree.


    I didn''t seem to care about our presence or it still hadn''t noticed.


    Us three jump closer until we are two trees from the edge and still out of sight up near the top.


    I use the dungeon link to find the position of everyone and when I confirmed everyone''s place I pull out my great sword.


    My mate pulls out a the barroth skull hammer while the other male pulled out a barroth skull tower shield and a steel bone long sword.


    On my signal us three jumped forward crossing the distance left and heading straight to the massive hump on the mobsters back.


    I gather my mana in my great sword and active the wind magic skills but using the weapons.


    A second wind blade formed around my greatsword. Jt was twice the size of the sword itself so my reh was extended but I let myself drop closer and swung when the actual sword would hit.


    My mate did a similar thing with the hammer and when we neared he did a front flip similar to what the monster itself did and brought the hammer down.


    Lastly was the other male that copied me.


    My mates hit was first and it cause multitude of cracks to appear and made it possible for our swords to cut deep.


    The moment after we land on the practically destroyed hump the pain reached the monsters tiny brain and he let out a massive roar in pain.


    I signal for the others to jump and we grab the trees as the monster starts to buck trying to get us off.


    While it was distracted from the pain two hammer uses came running out and jumping on the tail, slammed down as well before jumping back on their mounts and running into the forest making sure to stay out of the monsters view while hiding in the brush again.


    Up until now we were all hidden and though we hit both weak points it will be harder from now on.


    He slowly stalks to the middle of the clearing while sniffing the air.


    It looks towards the direction the boys went but it was part of the plan.


    They attack the tail and retreat into the forest tree and turn in different directions.


    Our races terrain advantage is in the forest. Fighting in a clearing against a stronger foe or a foe we know little about would be suicide.


    Even though I may be a berserker I am not so stupid to think that kind of title would keep us alive against monsters that are monster forms of those found outside of the dungeon.


    The bull puffs its breath which comes out as steam from its large body like the animal bull, it pulls its front paw as it gets ready to rush.


    I make sure no one is in that direction and just watch as we move around closer to where it will go.


    Then it began to run and after building speed it dropped its head and began to crash through the forest causing all trees that got in his way to fall and clearing a path.


    We followed behind in the trees and once he stopped we jumped him and attacked again in both spots before retreating.


    It got really pissed after that.


    A small cloud came out with each breath which showed it was enraged.


    It let out a loud roar before curving its body. I was a moment too late to realize what it was doing.


    Mavis: ¡±MOVE NOW!¡±


    As soon as Mavis shouted through the link several of the nearby men ran away fast enough but some didn¡¯t.


    Building its momentum it suddenly started to spin like a top letting the rock like tail to spin in full circle.


    The tail smashed its way through trees and the unlucky war tigers and Snowlions.


    Two tigers and one snowlion were hit and thrown far.


    They didn¡¯t die which was a blessing in disguise.


    Mavis: ¡±Two war tigers down and one snowlion someone get them away and treat them.¡±


    A pair of war tigers answered and ran towards the men while their partners took the snowlion.


    We watch the monster as he sniffs around and catches the scent of those he hit.


    Helen: ¡±Shit, he is going for those that got hit. Get them away fast. Come on we need to distract it!¡±


    I hurry them along and call those in the trees to attack.


    I jump around and aim for the tail with other blade wielders.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    I wanted to get rid of its best weapon.


    We all charge our weapons as it was focused on the fallen tigers. Because of that it didn¡¯t notice us when the four of us fell down behind him and put our all into cutting his tail.


    It was only magic that let us pass the massively strong carapace on its tail and cut some of the muscle but it stopped soon after.


    Still a large geyser of blood rushed out while the monster itself let out a roar of pain.


    We ran back as fast as possible because he winded up and did another spin.


    One of the long sword wielders was caught in the spin attack and was launched far.


    He got up limping and hid himself from view of the beast.


    Instead it turned to our group which it finally caught sight of.


    It let out a roar and started to charge.


    Helen: ''Split up!''


    I yelled and before it got to close, we split to both sides and dodged the massive body as it passed.


    When I looked I saw my mate jump off the tree with his hammer charged while he spun sideways.


    The monster saw him so it didn''t stop its charge but that was what he wanted.


    When he was two meters from the ground the monster reached him but unlike what it wanted, the hammer loaded with magic power hit the side of the head in a diagonal angle pushing the head down on the same angle.


    The hit was really powerful and probably dazed him because soon after the legs gave way and his body followed the head as it toppled to the said turning falling to my right with a crash.


    That was seriously powerful and seeing the monster moaning in its dazy made me snap out of it.


    Helen: ''QUICKLY, SMASH THE BACK AND CUT THE TAIL!!''


    My yell wakes everyone up.


    My mate who was pushed by the monsters momentum got up and limped over to the back before he started to smash it.


    Another hammer user went and helped him and after they hit the fifth time the massive earth hump broke off. Under it was a soft muscle that looks easily to cut


    As for me I focused on the tail with a few others.


    It takes several slices to the area we already started cutting he break all of the carapace and start cutting into the much denser muscle.


    Three cuts into the muscle though he woke up from the pain and I call for retreat.


    We run and climb the trees and have the snowlions stay on the front lines.


    They can easily dodge his rushes and attacks so leaving them be wasn''t a problem.


    What is though is what Mavis just said.


    Mavis: "The owner of that monster just took control. Get ready because it''s going to get serious."


    As if on cue the bull steps forward and drawing its breath, let out a roar incomparable to the others.


    It was a skill that stunned opponents.


    While we blocked our ears he started his charge.


    I instantly felt Mavis''s mind take over all the Snowlions and ran away. As the monster passes them he circled around and ran full speed while dodging the random tail whips it was doing while it ran wild in the forest.


    We followed behind in the trees and watched as one by one the snowlions jumped on its back after getting close and run at the soft muscle on its back.


    The first to reach it was Skull. She bet right into it and ripped a chunk out and ate it while riding.


    She then started to slash and claw into it.


    Soon after a few others arrived and did the same.


    The bull started to buck and turn smashing its bleeding tail into the nearby trees.


    The tail is really a pain in the ass.


    Still a small part near the top revealed the spine on the back. It looks disgusted to see it out in the open but it gave me and idea.


    I raced around in the trees getting close and as soon as he stopped to rest a moment before the lions started attacking again. I jumped and holding my sword straight down I shove the blade right in between the vertebra and with a twist the connection breaks and the tail hangs loose.


    I pulled the sword free and one final cut on the still connected muscle cut it loose making the tail fall flat.


    The bull let out a blood curtailing roar but its movements grew weak now as hundreds of gallons of its blood gushed out while more bleed from the hump.


    After another desperate shaking it finally gave way and crashed on the ground making the area shake.


    It took a moment for us to register what happened but when we did we all let out roars of triumph.


    We all ran at the exposed hump and clawed into the meat and stuffed ourselves.


    For use to heal quickly, a belly full of meat from a powerful beast is all we need.


    When we all finished, we carved out a large amount and helping those still recovering we return to the cave and feed the injured to help them heal.


    While we feast Mavis began speaking to all of us.


    Mavis: "That was great guys. The entire audience is speechless even now. You guys did great killing it."


    Helen: "Don''t play dumb, I know you took over the lions and killed it."


    Mavis: "Wrong, I just took them out of harm''s way and then left them with instructions to finish it. It''s really good that you guys are doing great what as once being called the weakest creature now puts you in fifth strongest of all monsters that started the competition."


    Mate: "Not first?"


    Mavis: "No, that rank is for individual strength. They believe a single one of you can take all but the top five alone."


    This made all the war tigers purr with pride and grin.


    I couldn''t help do the same. To hear a compliment like that who wouldn''t be happy.


    Mavis: "Anyways, there is only six competing races left. The top rank is the sea monster I told Helen yesterday. It is called the Lagiacrus. A large sea dragon with lightning abilities. It can spit mucus that will shock you and probably paralyze you for some time. Also its scales are super dense because of how deep in water it lives. If you avoid the rest of the monsters then this will eventually be your final opponent."


    I had a serious expression on my face. Up until now all I heard was that it was a sea creature but to know that it had lighting attacks is a pain.


    Its a hard element to control even with magic. That said it''s also a sea creature. Unless it comes out of the water then it will be hell to fight.


    Helen: "We will avoid the rest. All the others are flying monsters right?"


    Mavis: "Yes they are. Only the two onsters you killed were land monsters."


    Helen: "Then tomorrow we m9ve out towards that fish. The other monsters will want to kill that fiah as muchas they want to kill us. I think its best to wait until.two of them are fighting and we ambush both."


    Mavis: "Be careful, the remaining creatures aren''t pushovers either. If they need they aren''t afraid to run away. Also don''t leave with injured. There is a night hunter that will kill everyone easily. It''s far and will probably fight the Lagiacrus before you all but its fast so it can easily cover a lot of space if it spots you at night."


    Helen: "I didn''t plan to go today anyway. We need everyone so we will go when they are better. The herbal slime potions do help a lot though. Never seen such a good one before."


    Mavis: "Yep, well I will be watching the rest of the monsters. Don''t worry because there isn''t anything near."


    A few of us sigh in relief.


    Guess the tension is still large even when you are a race made of fighters.


    After eating our fill a second time, we snuff the fire and set up a watch.


    It was still morning but with injured we can''t move today.

 Good and Bad news

    Well like the title says i have good and bad news.


    Bad news is that i was dumb enough to listen to MH fanatics (you know who you are) and introduce monster hunter creatures into MotD, at least far to early. Because of that i wrote myself into an unbreakable block and pretty much can''t think of anything else.


    The good news is that i have started a new dungeon fic which is far FAR different from the general theme we are using atm. For those interested in the insperiation then search up "I reincarnated as a Magic Academy".


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Without further ado this is the link to the new fic and I hope you will continue helping out. (NO I WILL MAKE SURE TO NOT LISTEN TO MH FANS THIS TIME!)


    http://royalroadl.com/fiction/3620</a>